as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n do_v bind_v his_o grace_n unto_o bread_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n witness_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o succour_n we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o which_o satan_n daily_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unwonted_a temptation_n but_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v in_o â—…uerer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v need_n not_o doubt_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o that_o already_o we_o have_v the_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n first_o this_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 6._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o buckler_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o fight_n if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n m._n christ_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v overcome_v his_o temptation_n that_o his_o deceit_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a but_o also_o we_o that_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o fight_v a._n that_o we_o be_v well_o appoint_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v boulde_o resist_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o league_n word_n and_o agreement_n with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cruel_o of_o he_o be_v destroy_v they_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n do_v despoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o armour_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v only_o defend_v themselves_o for_o they_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o exercise_v not_o then selue_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o hour_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o do_v betray_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o satan_n shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o overcome_v so_o many_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n cite_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n m._n by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n what_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o body_n look_v in_o the_o six_o chap._n follow_v some_o very_o false_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o nourish_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a but_o moses_n respect_v another_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bread_n at_o hand_n bread_n he_o show_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o document_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v man_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pour_v life_n into_o they_o he_o that_o once_o be_v give_v he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o without_o meat_n as_o with_o meat_n whether_o he_o place_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o meat_n as_o manna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o forefather_n or_o nothing_o as_o he_o keep_v and_o preserve_v moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n so_o many_o day_n c._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o decree_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o bread_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v our_o life_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n inspire_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n life_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n which_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bread_n to_o our_o sustentation_n will_v otherwise_o when_o it_o please_v he_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v b._n therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o although_o i_o hunger_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v preserve_v i_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o without_o meat_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n a._n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n tie_v unto_o bread_n drink_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v which_o count_v that_o their_o life_n and_o felicity_n to_o have_v aboundace_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o also_o be_v reprove_v the_o distrust_n &_o wicked_a carefulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o to_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o direct_v that_o we_o must_v so_o trust_v to_o receive_v our_o food_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o life_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o us._n avoid_v for_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o rapine_n violence_n murder_n bribery_n extortion_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n 3._o and_o paul_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o household_n 5_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o these_o place_n be_v write_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o live_v idle_o &_o refuse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o what_o he_o go_v about_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n recite_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o so_o to_o order_v the_o history_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v always_o exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o gather_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v as_o concern_v christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o us._n a._n here_o matthew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n e._n but_o how_o he_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n follow_v the_o devil_n c._n or_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a to_o search_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a time_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temptation_n and_o between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a although_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v
in_o this_o satan_n persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o far_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n only_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n do_v more_o sharp_o geve_v he_o the_o repulse_n &_o call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n which_o even_o now_o open_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o very_o fond_o trouble_v then selue_o about_o the_o adverb_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n vade_v retrò_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v come_v back_o as_o though_o satan_n also_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n simple_o bed_v he_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n christ_n defend_v himself_o with_o scripture_n not_o as_o with_o a_o target_n or_o shield_n make_v of_o straw_n or_o rush_n but_o with_o a_o bucler_n as_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o steel_n cite_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6._o and_o now_o by_o the_o application_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a place_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o what_o force_n and_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v appoint_v worship_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o they_o deny_v only_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n do_v shift_v and_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a they_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o attribute_v and_o geve_v a_o certain_a service_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o bone_n and_o image_n but_o that_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a distinction_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v challenge_v only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god._n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v to_o what_o end_n it_o so_o command_v idolatry_n if_o man_n do_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o attribute_v those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v to_o creature_n of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n proper_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o not_o only_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v due_a sole_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o external_a show_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o m._n furthermore_o against_o temptation_n this_o word_n fear_n be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n worship_n where_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v both_o of_o such_o like_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o very_o well_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o again_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o moses_n speak_v there_o worship_v not_o simple_o that_o as_o concern_v he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v which_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v because_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n whereupon_o immediate_o it_o follow_v 6._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_z then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v c._n luke_n express_v more_o say_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v exact_o prove_v &_o assay_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o void_a of_o temptation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v stay_v from_o above_o least_o importunate_o he_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n do_v common_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v after_o a_o little_a temptation_n he_o do_v somewhat_o assuage_v and_o slake_v that_o they_o may_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o call_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o new_a battle_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v always_o resist_v he_o bold_o and_o that_o with_o faith_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v always_o overcome_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o the_o affection_n true_o and_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v never_o want_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o deceit_n no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o for_o we_o 4_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o fine_a let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o us._n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o want_v no_o safe_a munition_n and_o defence_n against_o satan_n for_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n and_o place_n give_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o m._n by_o this_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o those_o which_o constant_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o danger_n approach_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v 12_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v take_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n when_o jesus_n hear_v m._n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o gate_n of_o satan_n the_o tempter_n the_o evangelist_n consequent_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o manifest_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n namely_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o jewery_n 3._o that_o john_n be_v take_v c._n luke_n only_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cante_fw-la john_n into_o prison_n joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o macheron_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a matter_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v suspect_v but_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v stand_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o return_v sometime_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o slip_v privy_o away_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n in_o his_o text_n have_v and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 4._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n that_o we_o imagine_v no_o earthly_a or_o human_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a power_n in_o he_o &_o the_o divine_a virtue_n always_o come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n moreover_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o john_n at_o one_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o office_n of_o teach_a we_o must_v note_v that_o mathewe_n 3._o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v
m._n or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o divine_a power_n the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n be_v show_v when_o that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v before_o they_o all_o and_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n behold_v therefore_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ambassador_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n be_v well_o approve_v what_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o to_o say_v against_o this_o be_v envious_a and_o blind_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n what_o say_v the_o rest_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o follow_v 8_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o c._n for_o the_o admiration_n which_o matthew_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v fear_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o all_o man_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o know_v by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o admiration_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disturb_v christ_n but_o reverent_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o prophet_n of_o god._n and_o glorify_v god._n c._n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o err_v very_o much_o for_o although_o they_o see_v but_o a_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n somewhat_o more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o bu._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n teach_v by_o a_o new_a example_n that_o the_o lord_n forgive_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v special_o to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o plain_a example_n notwithstanding_o this_o example_n differ_v little_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_o and_o full_o remit_v and_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o example_n also_o but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o do_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o the_o calumniation_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o example_n whereof_o be_v matthew_n our_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n e._n that_o be_v at_o the_o toll_n gather_v place_n or_o at_o the_o toll_n both_o or_o at_o the_o custom_n house_n in_o the_o which_o telones_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n sit_v require_v tribute_n toll_n or_o custom_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v telos_n the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cruel_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o touleboothe_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o place_n of_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostell_n in_o this_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o plain_n &_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merâ—â—d_n for_o christ_n do_v seek_v and_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n not_o only_a idiotes_n as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o and_o simple_a groce_fw-mi and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o this_o publican_n who_o do_v lead_v a_o unclean_a life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o show_n and_o token_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o upon_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n matthew_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o type_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o pharisee_o and_o justiciaris_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o sinful_a man_n that_o even_o the_o person_n themselves_o shall_v set_v forth_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o word_n they_o shall_v preach_v c._n and_o now_o in_o this_o matthew_n sheweth_z himself_o to_o be_v thankful_a humility_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o chronicle_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o put_v in_o write_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o his_o beginning_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v matthew_v where_o as_o mark_v and_o luke_n call_v he_o levy_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n follow_v i_o bu._n christ_n draw_v matthew_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o secretâ—…_n power_n and_o strength_n touch_v his_o heart_n inward_o but_o outward_o he_o move_v he_o with_o his_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o call_n be_v follow_v i_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n use_v more_o word_n and_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o call_v he_o as_o more_o certain_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o he_o arise_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v all_o except_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bu._n he_o say_v therefore_o follow_v i_o i_o say_v cleave_v unto_o i_o hear_v i_o behold_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v and_o whole_o frame_v thyself_o according_a to_o my_o example_n that_o thou_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v m._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v of_o how_o great_a force_n and_o power_n the_o divine_a call_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_v obedience_n for_o we_o see_v in_o so_o ready_a diligence_n of_o obey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o all_o who_o here_o the_o same_o have_v the_o like_a operation_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n ment_fw-la to_o show_v in_o this_o man_n a_o singular_a token_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n obedience_n a._n a_o wonderful_a true_o and_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n m._n he_o dispute_v not_o at_o all_o how_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o he_o rise_v from_o all_o his_o gain_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v naked_a christ_n furthermore_o he_o stand_v not_o with_o christ_n to_o reason_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o with_o out_o delay_n all_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n he_o follow_v christ_n b_o even_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v go_v three_o he_o little_o weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o follow_v he_o who_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n do_v persecute_v it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o all_o man_n have_v in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n neither_o shall_v he_o make_v delay_n or_o long_o tarry_v which_o be_v call_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n to_o continual_a happiness_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o zache_z the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o appear_v then_o in_o call_n peter_n the_o fysherman_n even_o so_o this_o call_n of_o matthew_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o call_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o camel_n
evil_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o good_a fruit_n or_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v either_o simple_o good_a or_o simple_o evil_a if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o life_n so_o sound_o â—…ection_n perfect_v and_o pure_a that_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n â—…swere_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_v kind_n of_o perfection_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a affection_n void_a of_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o sincerity_n the_o pharisee_o be_v far_o wide_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o sell_v unto_o satan_n so_o he_o call_v the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n good_a although_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o many_o vice_n 34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n now_o he_o tourn_v the_o accusation_n upon_o the_o pharyseis_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_o how_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o the_o impulsion_n &_o motion_n of_o sathan_n c._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o false_a slander_n &_o opprobry_n they_o bewrainge_a that_o which_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a christ_n do_v the_o more_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o spew_v out_o such_o venomous_a word_n when_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o poison_n and_o true_o their_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v this_o sharp_a reprehension_n other_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v worthy_a of_o sharp_a reprehention_n but_o when_o double_a tongue_a man_n do_v deprave_v the_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a or_o do_v seek_v to_o colour_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a this_o wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a reprehention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o which_o they_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a maintainer_n also_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v light_v of_o credit_n and_o ready_a to_o judge_v with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o rash_a railer_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v more_o diligent_o way_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o place_n but_o special_o christ_n be_v move_v against_o they_o who_o either_o by_o ambition_n or_o malice_n be_v compel_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v name_o such_o in_o who_o they_o in_o conscience_n can_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n christ_n also_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n be_v more_o sharp_a set_v against_o the_o phariryseye_n who_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n have_v so_o bewitch_v that_o a_o mean_a or_o slight_a admonition_n do_v little_a profit_n and_o trewe_o except_o those_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v forward_o they_o disdain_v and_o despise_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v m._n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reprove_v the_o proper_a malice_n of_o the_o pharysey_n but_o also_o cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi the_o malice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o as_o their_o father_n like_a venomous_a viper_n kill_v the_o prophet_n so_o do_v their_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n the_o pharisee_n the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 23._o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n and_o appellation_n where_o more_o large_o he_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a nature_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v 3._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n their_o vaineglorye_n and_o boast_n be_v quell_v with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o wonderful_o please_v themselves_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n c._n we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o use_n of_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o happen_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o often_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a do_v deceive_v with_o honey_n &_o flatter_a word_n he_o that_o be_v simple_a simplicity_n and_o the_o crafty_a person_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n do_v file_v his_o tongue_n with_o angelical_a purity_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a practice_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v heart_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o true_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a &_o wind_v way_n &_o every_o one_o with_o marvelous_a sleight_n dissemble_v and_o cloak_v his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v extort_v and_o wrest_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v their_o nature_n &_o internal_a affection_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o christ_n cast_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o declare_v their_o secret_a conceive_a malice_n sure_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v occasion_n at_o their_o wicked_a calunniation_n declare_v &_o manifest_v their_o whole_a life_n &_o do_v discredit_v they_o among_o the_o people_n they_o have_v to_o much_o credit_n before_o to_o hurt_v &_o deceive_v but_o although_o good_a word_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v always_o true_a the_o evil_a word_n be_v always_o a_o plain_a testimoney_n and_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n a._n that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o call_v by_o and_o by_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v 15._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n &_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o evil_a thought_n murder_n break_v of_o wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n a._n he_o call_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v keep_v bu._n the_o lord_n call_v the_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o chest_n from_o whence_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a do_v come_v as_o we_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v speak_v they_o shall_v geve_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_v or_o count_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o his_o glory_n idellâ—…_n he_o call_v those_o idle_a &_o vain_a word_n &_o of_o no_o profit_n which_o neither_o edify_v nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o precise_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n &_o use_v our_o tongue_n be_v frame_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v count_v they_o worthy_a sharp_a reprehension_n which_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n about_o vain_a light_n and_o trifle_a matter_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n about_o frivolouse_n or_o vain_a thing_n which_o time_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o careful_o to_o redeem_v coloâ—…_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o niggard_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o tongue-tied_a or_o so_o wise_a in_o frame_v of_o his_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o secret_a work_n here_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o man_n have_v excellent_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o set_v they_o same_o against_o god._n god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a impiety_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refel_v who_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o determination_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o upon_o as_o they_o deal_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v but_o only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a b._n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o place_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o himulco_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n 2_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v he_o a._n and_o again_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o haste_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n 4._o with_o the_o gentile_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o city_n for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v b_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v only_o wonderful_o but_o by_o mean_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o which_o mean_n do_v bring_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v finish_v both_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o also_o a_o certain_a admiration_n this_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o be_v special_o of_o god_n and_o obtain_v admiration_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o their_o exaltation_n obtain_v glory_n and_o admiration_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o b._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o severe_a threaten_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o hitherto_o christ_n direct_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o guide_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n but_o now_o he_o touch_v the_o multitude_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o they_o be_v companion_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n in_o hynderinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mischief_n trewe_o begin_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v this_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v such_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o they_o almost_o be_v infect_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o general_a vengeance_n without_o exception_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n desire_v superiority_n and_o be_v ambicyouse_o puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v with_o pride_n under_o the_o show_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n a._n by_o this_o word_n give_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n â–ª_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—…o_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o fruit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v for_o god_n do_v require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bring_a forth_o fruit_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thereof_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o such_o fruit_n only_o as_o be_v peculiar_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o fyfet_a chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n a._n this_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v grievous_a and_o fearful_a which_o be_v once_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n thâ—…t_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lasciviouselye_o stand_v upon_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o son_n towards_o he_o as_o both_o his_o clemency_n and_o our_o duty_n require_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n â—…_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o ingraff_v and_o not_o natural_a the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o their_o place_n but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n amongst_o we_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o the_o grievous_a threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—…che_v profane_a the_o same_o ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o even_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v perish_v because_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v find_v a_o mansion_n place_n and_o seat_n for_o his_o kingdom_n some_o where_o else_o a._n wherefore_o sing_v he_o have_v place_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n of_o our_o call_n and_o let_v we_o large_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 44_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o bu._n and_o evident_o declare_v as_o well_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o frivolous_a vain_a and_o pernicious_a their_o practice_n be_v which_o bend_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n c._n christ_n trewe_o for_o his_o part_n can_v lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a because_o as_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v stony_a and_o no_o less_o hard_a than_o steel_n even_o so_o
that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o study_n and_o force_v of_o honesty_n and_o true_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v love_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o inflame_v do_v rather_o wax_v cold_a then_o hot_a and_o fervent_a but_o the_o wellspring_n of_o this_o evil_a must_v be_v note_v namely_o that_o many_o do_v wax_v therefore_o weary_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o faint_a and_o sink_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o overflow_v all_o b._n paul_n also_o plain_o show_v that_o love_n wax_v cold_a in_o his_o tyme._n 1._o sure_o in_o that_o all_o man_n withstand_v paul_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o that_o love_n wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n by_o constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n constancy_n how_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n soever_o be_v exercise_v against_o we_o what_o grevous_a offence_n soever_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o fall_v 1._o although_o the_o deceitful_a error_n of_o false_a prophet_n do_v resist_v our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o require_v this_o fortitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o abide_v stout_o in_o fight_n against_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o also_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 2_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o weerefore_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o bold_a mind_n and_o stout_a courage_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v up-upon_a we_o read_v of_o this_o self_n and_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n objection_n which_o some_o man_n may_v object_n thus_o to_o what_o end_n be_v their_o need_n of_o such_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n when_o as_o in_o so_o many_o trouble_n error_n answer_n seducinge_n sedition_n &_o contention_n no_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o labour_n and_o diligence_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o fruit_n for_o although_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o soever_o satan_n go_v about_o and_o how_o many_o trouble_n soever_o he_o bring_v in_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o issue_n until_o it_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n brief_o sound_v thus_o much_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v trouble_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v to_o this_o last_o sign_n a_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v the_o more_o bold_o in_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n fear_n discourage_v man_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o danger_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n a._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n â—…_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v well_o where_o no_o hope_n be_v because_o their_o master_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n a._n this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n colâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n for_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o preach_v the_o same_o româ—…_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v there_o round_o even_o to_o illyricum_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v tyâ—…_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o as_o some_o do_v obeicte_v the_o antipodas_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o who_o no_o part_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o come_v we_o answer_v thus_o â—…swere_v christ_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o this_o place_n special_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v he_o prefix_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o jewry_n the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o as_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v spread_v and_o publish_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o people_n all_o be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o some_o repecte_n but_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n use_v here_o call_v synecdoche_n use_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o although_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14._o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n above_o all_o other_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v testify_v at_o his_o time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o dew_n time_n of_o call_n the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v call_v we_o after_o a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a manner_n jest_n as_o uncertain_a we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n but_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a b._n that_o this_o word_n testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o hondered_a and_o nineteen_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 78._o he_o make_v a_o testimony_n or_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n in_o the_o which_o place_n testimony_n and_o law_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n &_o admonish_v the_o of_o their_o duty_n even_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v know_v his_o goodness_n and_o have_v also_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o elect_v therefore_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v &_o be_v preach_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o
pretence_n defraud_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n certain_a stink_a and_o vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v have_v they_o account_v such_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n for_o divine_a oracle_n moreover_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n &_o unfaithful_a deal_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v persuade_v the_o king_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o before_o all_o thnge_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o horrible_a waste_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o celestial_a father_n vouch_v safe_a to_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a work_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o daily_o call_v back_o his_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o transpose_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o be_v make_v light_v itself_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n &_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o under_o his_o obedience_n 2._o which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o wonderful_a clear_a light_n which_o worthy_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n be_v daily_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v but_o also_o unto_o king_n &_o ruler_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o cost_v faithful_a pastor_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a persecution_n storm_v every_o where_o &_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n rage_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o man_n authority_n or_o else_o to_o break_v it_o of_o by_o the_o fear_n &_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o see_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o free_a liberty_n under_o right_a christian_a prince_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o bury_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n certain_a year_n paste_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antechrist_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o ingrateful_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v with_o ardent_a petition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v obtrude_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o which_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v the_o same_o liberty_n but_o there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v find_v out_o more_o commodious_a to_o further_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o beside_o our_o daily_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o reatche_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v well_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o great_a consultation_n to_o determine_v what_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o sound_n sincere_a &_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o obscure_v by_o the_o fond_a commentary_n &_o preposterous_a interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o true_o the_o very_a element_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o profane_a writer_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o retain_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v among_o man_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v cite_v plato_n aristotel_n cicero_n and_o other_o profane_a writer_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o pulpit_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v for_o chief_a divine_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o sincerity_n i_o therefore_o wish_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n which_o long_o earnest_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apply_v â—…y_a mind_n before_o these_o few_o year_n to_o collect_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n such_o as_o may_v be_v get_v both_o old_a and_o new_a whatsoever_o seem_v to_o help_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v i_o strength_n to_o bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o perfect_v exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o save_v only_o by_o such_o as_o mislike_v all_o godly_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o see_v many_o with_o earnest_a affection_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v that_o what_o by_o one_o be_v pretermit_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o yea_o but_o few_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n many_o also_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o peril_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v condemn_v these_o our_o painful_a study_n and_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o improve_v their_o endeavour_n which_o will_v profit_v willing_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v sundry_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o their_o diligence_n be_v commend_v and_o not_o undeserved_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n note_n and_o gather_v what_o they_o can_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o a_o few_o in_o number_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o collect_n and_o choose_v whatsoever_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o explictation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o their_o commentary_n who_o god_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o do_v careless_o and_o froward_o reject_v all_o commentary_n those_o man_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a any_o confutation_n for_o that_o which_o they_o vain_o babble_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n except_o perhaps_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o utter_o to_o abholishe_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o dream_v or_o utter_v unadvised_o what_o he_o list_v of_o god_n high_a mystery_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v prophesy_v before_o other_o thing_n 14._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o certain_a other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v despise_v not_o prophecy_n try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a solomon_n also_o do_v witness_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o where_o prophesy_v do_v fail_v the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 29._o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o every_o member_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n or_o else_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o gift_n which_o christ_n distribute_v to_o each_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o title_n as_o touch_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o book_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n for_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v
allow_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o genology_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o other_o also_o be_v unworthy_a who_o notwithstanding_o matthew_n place_v indifferent_o with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o true_a that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o fourteen_o king_n he_o be_v not_o great_o curious_a in_o have_v of_o choice_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o order_n of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whereas_o in_o some_o book_n thirteen_o be_v only_o red_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o false_a and_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n heresy_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n show_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v put_v twice_o the_o unlearned_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o second_v place_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v because_o joachim_n the_o son_n of_o king_n joachim_n have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o his_o son_n jechonias_n have_v look_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o i_o of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxxvi_o chap._n 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n joatham_n beget_v achaz_n achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n m._n it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o joatham_n be_v good_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a._n he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o ammon_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v tributary_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o .27_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n joatham_n beget_v achas_n this_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v melt_a image_n for_o baalym_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himnon_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v also_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o hilaultar_n and_o on_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o true_a god_n be_v forsake_v he_o live_v very_o wicked_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o false_a religion_n religion_n with_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v over_o they_o a_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a king_n achas_n beget_v ezechias_o a._n this_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v full_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 10_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n manasses_n beget_v amon_n amon_n beget_v josias_n ezechias_o beget_v manasses_n m._n this_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a that_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o elder_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o length_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o extremity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxxiij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o king_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n manasses_n beget_v amon._n this_o man_n exceed_v his_o father_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o repentance_n amon_n beget_v josias_n this_o man_n be_v godly_a after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v find_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v entreat_v &_o pray_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o israel_n word_n which_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o wicked_a king_n reign_v 34_o and_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a israel_n fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v hide_v &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o regard_v 11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n bu._n this_o jechonias_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o come_v next_o after_o 24_o for_o this_o be_v call_v joachim_n &_o eliachim_n as_o appear_v 2._o king._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o .2_o chron._n 36._o but_o he_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n and_o the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o jechonias_n as_o in_o .1_o paralip_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o any_o place_n that_o josias_n beget_v any_o who_o name_n be_v jechonias_n that_o have_v brethren_n but_o it_o be_v red_a that_o jechonias_n be_v bear_v to_o joachim_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n we_o read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o right_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n c._n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o then_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v of_o king_n make_v servant_n &_o banish_a man_n into_o bondage_n but_o where_o as_o this_o captivity_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o increase_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n but_o also_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o rule_n principality_n &_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o which_o return_v home_o again_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o zorobabel_n without_o cohertion_n and_o constrainte_fw-fr the_o remnant_n therefore_o or_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingly_a sceptre_n endure_v after_o this_o sort_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o his_o thigh_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v and_o even_o in_o that_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a discipation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v a._n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o josias_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n when_o as_o he_o see_v not_o the_o same_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o jew_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n c._n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n or_o else_o after_o their_o demigration_n or_o wander_v into_o babylon_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exile_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o his_o brethren_n m._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o after_o the_o exile_n because_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o reken_fw-mi or_o rehearse_v his_o generation_n and_o posterity_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o exile_n final_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o asir_n salathiel_n melchiram_n phedaia_n senneser_n jechmias_n hosamai_n and_o nadabia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n 13_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_z abiud_n beget_v eliachim_n eliachim_n beget_v azor._n 49._o bu._n in_o this_o third_o and_o last_o degree_n the_o king_n be_v not_o rehearse_v or_o number_v but_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a and_o as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n do_v name_v they_o the_o lawegever_n and_o headman_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v salathiel_n in_o luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n even_o unto_o simeon_n so_o that_o neri_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
certain_a hide_v antithesis_fw-la and_o force_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v equal_a the_o manifest_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n before_o his_o come_n and_o true_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o this_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o last_o revelation_n he_o now_o come_v open_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n worthy_o be_v now_o call_v emanuel_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v only_a dew_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n afterward_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v &_o possess_v the_o live_a god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v and_o link_v to_o christ_n 24_o and_o joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o c._n the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o make_v no_o less_o to_o the_o witnese_n of_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o all_o doubt_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v away_o joseph_n and_o his_o mind_n very_o well_o pacify_v he_o have_v never_o so_o willing_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o with_o who_o company_n a_o little_a before_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v pollute_v therefore_o some_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v print_v in_o his_o sleep_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n any_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n follow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o without_o delay_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o b._n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o doubtful_a but_o also_o to_o follow_v vain_a and_o embrace_v they_o all_o therefore_o how_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v yea_o how_o untrewe_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v within_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n nor_o do_v those_o work_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hard_o be_v true_a although_o they_o be_v marvelous_a and_o strange_a and_o diligent_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v she_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n who_o he_o fear_v a_o little_a before_o to_o keep_v determine_v to_o put_v away_o privy_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v his_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o c._n about_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterwards_o she_o bear_v more_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o hieron_n the_o first_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o answer_v this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n heluidius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n know_v for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o as_o it_o be_v certaineâ—…_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_v understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v handefa_v or_o betroth_a unto_o mary_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o and_o until_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o in_o this_o first_o cha_z where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fliée_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n know_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o &_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n therefore_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v rain_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v rain_n no_o long_o again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_z or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v 18._o all_o that_o
forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
brotherly_a love_n peace_n &_o concord_n amongst_o we_o m._n christ_n therefore_o note_v the_o error_n and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o their_o oblation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o so_o put_v &_o place_v all_o their_o service_n of_o god_n the_o they_o think_v they_o do_v he_o high_a pleasure_n if_o they_o do_v often_o use_v to_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o gift_n be_v more_o acceptable_a they_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o without_o this_o concord_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o &_o which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o offering_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o alm_n deed_n &_o such_o like_a also_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v alm_n deed_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n &_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o paul_n mouth_n 13._o that_o he_o which_o bestow_v all_o his_o substance_n and_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a &_o yet_o have_v not_o love_n be_v nothing_o final_o god_n do_v take_v &_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v have_v then selue_o as_o brother_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o c._n although_o christ_n command_v they_o which_o be_v injurious_a towards_o their_o brother_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o pacify_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o colour_n he_o show_v how_o precious_a concord_n be_v before_o god._n 24._o leave_v there_o thine_o offering_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n leave_v there_o thine_o offering_n m._n he_o say_v not_o take_v away_o thy_o gift_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v recover_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o offer_v thy_o gift_n accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n law_n be_v good_a so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o neglect_v that_o which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v do_v c._o notwithstanding_o this_o question_n may_v be_v object_v question_n be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o charity_n &_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o worwip_n &_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o the_o first_o table_n oughts_z to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o answer_n this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v pertain_v &_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v how_o false_o they_o profess_v then selue_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o despice_fw-la their_o afflict_a brother_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n as_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o which_o man_n often_o time_n do_v fain_o godliness_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n testify_v the_o same_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o lesson_n they_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o say_v go_v first_o to_o the_o priest_n &_o confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o &_o then_o approach_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o christ_n true_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o press_v but_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v reconcile_v b._n to_o be_v reconcile_v reconciliation_n be_v all_o hatred_n &_o discord_n set_v apart_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o former_a love_n concord_n friendship_n necessity_n &_o familiarite_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o then_o come_v b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v of_o more_o price_n they_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o day_n moses_n law_n flourish_v be_v count_v most_o excellent_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n osee_n have_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o i_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_v offer_v m._n he_o b_v they_o not_o therefore_o to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o these_o right_n &_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v but_o he_o behave_v himself_o wary_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n the_o which_o wariness_n also_o he_o use_v in_o a_o neither_o place_n 23._o say_v these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v also_o by_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o injury_n be_v remit_v before_o god_n if_o that_o brotherly_a unity_n be_v restore_v by_o reconciliation_n then_o say_v he_o offer_v thy_o gift_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o be_v the_o gift_n thanckeful_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n who_o write_v thus_o dere_o belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o trust_v to_o god_n ward_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o ask_v 3._o we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o he_o 25._o agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n c._n although_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v those_o to_o reconciliation_n which_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o which_o be_v unjust_o provoke_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n &_o discord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o way_n &_o mean_v to_o increase_v good_a will_n injury_n for_o whereupon_o come_v so_o many_o injury_n but_o only_o that_o so_o many_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o their_o private_a right_a that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n by_o other_o man_n loss_n and_o damage_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o self_n love_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a cause_n christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v touch_v hatred_n contention_n striffes_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n he_o reprove_v that_o pertinacy_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o moderation_n &_o equity_n that_o they_o give_v place_n to_o extremity_n mai_fw-gr redeem_v peace_n &_o friendship_n with_o such_o equity_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o no_o strife_n or_o contention_n may_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n at_o no_o time_n shall_v come_v into_o strife_n &_o contention_n if_o that_o the_o meek_a &_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v among_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v contention_n but_o because_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o strife_n do_v arise_v christ_n show_v the_o remedy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v abate_v namely_o if_o we_o bridle_v our_o affection_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o loss_n then_o to_o prosecute_v our_o right_a with_o obstinate_a rigour_n e._n he_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n with_o who_o we_o have_v strife_n &_o action_n in_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n do_v revoke_v &_o withdraw_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n take_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v oftentimes_o he_o that_o have_v best_a right_n have_v most_o wrong_a in_o judgement_n &_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n overcome_v agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o judgement_n lest_o thou_o feel_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n c._n that_o be_v while_n the_o matter_n as_o yet_o hang_v in_o equal_a balance_n 1â—…_n christ_n often_o time_n
king_n for_o this_o city_n begin_v to_o geve_v more_o reverence_n to_o king_n herode_fw-la and_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n than_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o god_n thereof_o 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o c._n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o offer_v their_o life_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n bu._n furthermore_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o power_n over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o can_v make_v one_o hear_v which_o be_v jest_n either_o white_a or_o black_a god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o our_o head_n therefore_o we_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o a._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a of_o reputation_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o his_o fear_n yea_o and_o to_o have_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n in_o honour_n jest_n we_o abuse_v the_o same_o 37_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v you_o you_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n do_v prescribe_v a_o remedy_n â—…ed_z namely_o that_o man_n ought_v sincere_o &_o in_o good_a faith_n to_o bargain_n common_o one_o with_o a_o other_o because_o that_o then_o the_o simplicity_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o talk_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o sincerity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o correct_v fault_n to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o springe_n â—…ing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v for_o whereof_o come_v such_o promptness_n in_o swear_v but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n in_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a nothing_o be_v credit_v christ_n therefore_o require_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o talk_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o negation_n here_o mention_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n you_o you_o and_o nay_o nay_o e._n christ_n here_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v bargain_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v simple_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o once_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v if_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o true_o and_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o also_o true_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n also_o say_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o wise_a mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o think_v i_o carnal_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v you_o you_o &_o nay_o nay_o god_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o be_v not_o you_o &_o nay_o man_n very_o seldom_o do_v use_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v true_o that_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o lie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v such_o indentinge_v such_o wrap_v and_o tangle_a such_o fouldinge_n and_o bind_v in_o obligation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n in_o man_n at_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o small_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o c._n because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o bargain_v when_o man_n speak_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n then_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v this_o be_v sin_n neither_o be_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o which_o speak_v for_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faithfulness_n among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o double_o tongue_v they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n and_o true_a deal_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o often_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v because_o the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v pure_a &_o good_a the_o original_a whereof_o be_v vicious_a come_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 13._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o which_o mark_n have_v satan_n come_v and_o luke_n the_o devil_n come_v etc_n etc_n 38_o you_o have_v hard_a how_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n bu._n the_o four_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o xxi_o 19_o of_o exod._n and_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o xix_o of_o deutro_n by_o that_o law_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n beware_v jest_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v rash_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o this_o place_n agree_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o other_o law_n as_o to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o seniores_fw-la of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o law_n think_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v may_v seek_v to_o requite_v one_o injury_n with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o every_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a that_o although_o a_o common_a defence_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o subdue_v the_o wyckd_v and_o to_o bridle_n their_o force_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v those_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o give_v you_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_n to_o he_o thy_o left_a also_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v lowly_a &_o gentle_a mind_v to_o be_v meek_a in_o suffer_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o revenge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v the_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o requite_v any_o sufferance_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n c._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v whereby_o we_o repel_v injury_n without_o hurt_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o we_o revenge_n or_o requite_v for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o eschew_v unjust_a violence_n also_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n say_v dere_o belove_v 12._o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o geve_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intreat_v of_o revengement_n revenâ—â—_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_a then_o he_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o patience_n far_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v peaceable_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o the_o whole_a admonition_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a do_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v shall_v burst_v forth_o into_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n covet_v to_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v if_o that_o the_o wickedness_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n of_o tyrant_n increase_v against_o they_o whosoever_o give_v thou_o a_o blow_a m._n for_o example_n sake_n he_o add_v these_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v and_o
with_o what_o patience_n also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o c._n but_o here_o julianus_n and_o such_o like_a have_v slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o epestoâ—…_n but_o to_o frame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o moderation_n and_o equity_n jest_n they_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o offend_v and_o hurt_v shall_v be_v faint_a and_o geve_v over_o any_o long_a to_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o put_v to_o external_a work_n if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o christ_n do_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v our_o hand_n from_o revengement_n and_o not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o our_o mind_n also_o but_o when_o any_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o injury_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o without_o harm_n avoid_v &_o eschew_v the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o harden_v his_o disciple_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o malice_n which_o already_o be_v to_o much_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o incline_v to_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o right_a and_o true_a interpreter_n to_o cavil_n upon_o syllable_n and_o word_n but_o to_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n which_o speak_v and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o word_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n intent_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o true_o hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o christ_n here_o speak_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o contentation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o degree_n suffer_v injury_n in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v once_o hurt_v he_o will_v have_v that_o same_o to_o be_v a_o document_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v that_o in_o bear_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v patient_a m._n a_o blow_n or_o ruff_n on_o the_o ear_n as_o we_o term_v it_o be_v common_o give_v by_o contempt_n to_o woman_n child_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v effeminate_a and_o weak_a this_o intolerable_a contempt_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v man_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n once_o puff_v up_o as_o it_o be_v can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o injury_n join_v with_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n but_o a_o christian_a man_n even_o as_o a_o lamb_n â—…acience_n will_v suffer_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n this_o blow_n do_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n patient_o suffer_v 23_o this_o blow_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n meke_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o blow_n also_o do_v paul_n put_v up_o without_o grudge_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o micheas_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o innocence_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v with_o paul_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o our_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o tyrant_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v offend_v of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o christ_n peter_n write_v thus_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 40_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n geve_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o if_o any_o man._n c._n christ_n here_o touch_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o harm_n namely_o when_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v we_o with_o strife_n &_o contention_n in_o this_o case_n he_o command_v we_o so_o to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lease_v our_o coat_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o cloak_n also_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a man_n which_o stand_v brabble_v with_o word_n for_o we_o must_v geve_v our_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o require_v before_o that_o we_o go_v to_o law_n for_o such_o facility_n do_v kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o theft_n and_o rapine_n even_o like_a unto_o a_o fan_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o geve_v away_o thy_o cloak_n to_o he_o which_o go_v about_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n will_v thou_o know_v it_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n do_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n of_o patience_n than_o he_o which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v twice_o spoil_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n sake_n the_o some_o therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o that_o christian_n whensoever_o any_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o here_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o law_n or_o trial_n in_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v that_o right_a thereby_o may_v be_v maintain_v for_o although_o man_n do_v not_o proffer_v their_o good_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n yet_o they_o digress_v or_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o exhort_v we_o patient_o to_o suffer_v even_o nakedness_n he_o be_v true_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v which_o go_v to_o the_o law_n with_o his_o brother_n peaceable_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o charitable_a mind_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n defend_v a_o true_a cause_n for_o a_o public_a and_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o we_o condemn_v without_o exception_n until_o we_o know_v upon_o what_o affection_n it_o be_v do_v geve_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v outmoste_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v a_o gown_n and_o the_o greek_n a_o cloak_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o garment_n but_o the_o diversity_n in_o speech_n in_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n alter_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n a_o cloak_n common_o be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o coat_n therefore_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v our_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n he_o mean_v that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a damage_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v great_a loss_n the_o say_n of_o luke_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o coat_n be_v near_a than_o the_o cloak_n for_o they_o which_o rob_v first_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n and_o then_o the_o coat_n 41_o and_o whosoever_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o bear_v m._n again_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n show_v another_o kind_n of_o injury_n under_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v which_o by_o tyranny_n be_v lay_v upon_o subject_n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o show_v and_o declare_v our_o patience_n that_o for_o peace_n &_o quietness_n sake_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v more_o them_z be_v require_v of_o us._n 42_o geve_v he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v turn_n not_o thou_o away_o c._n although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v so_o to_o sound_v as_o though_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o geve_v without_o respect_n to_o every_o one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n which_o more_o plain_o than_o matthew_n expound_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o place_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 6._o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v such_o like_a again_o but_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o liberality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n go_v about_o rather_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n liberal_a than_o prodigale_n and_o true_o it_o be_v foolish_a prodigality_n to_o spend_v that_o rash_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o furthermore_o we_o may_v
not_o c._n here_o he_o reprove_v he_o neither_o salt_n in_o prayer_n eschew_v namely_o much_o babble_v or_o liplabour_v he_o use_v two_o word_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o one_o sense_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n batologia_n be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o polylogia_n be_v vain_a prate_a or_o babble_v with_o more_o word_n than_o need_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v this_o word_n much_o babble_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o prayer_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n before_o man_n labour_n s._n also_o those_o which_o be_v distrustful_a and_o afraid_a and_o of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n &_o care_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n use_v this_o much_o babble_a and_o multiplication_n of_o word_n c._n and_o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 1â—…_n &_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o many_o word_n neither_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a prayer_n these_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o as_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n than_o run_v not_o before_o the_o wit_n as_o we_o say_v but_o we_o utter_v that_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o heart_n first_o think_v furthermore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o the_o vain_a copy_n and_o superfluity_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o godly_a and_o fervent_a heart_n send_v his_o earnest_a affection_n even_o like_o dart_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n labour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o through_o their_o long_a circumstance_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o papacy_n be_v so_o replenish_v that_o they_o think_v prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o much_o babble_v with_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o advice_n creed_n &_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o that_o upon_o bead_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o sore_o occupy_v in_o keep_v just_a tale_n that_o often_o time_n they_o tell_v themselves_o he_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o have_v pour_v out_o most_o word_n and_o most_o often_o have_v run_v over_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v kirleson_n pedleâ—…_n christleson_n kirleson_fw-mi how_o unsavour_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o he_o i_o say_v think_v himself_o happy_a above_o other_o and_o to_o have_v more_o exact_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o though_o with_o such_o buzz_n mutter_a and_o mumble_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v as_o the_o ethnic_n do_v m._n the_o ethnik_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o know_v not_o god_n be_v also_o expert_a of_o all_o godliness_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ethnik_n abode_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o wicked_a man_n cease_v long_o since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n use_v this_o example_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v move_v their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostell_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o 1._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o e._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o use_v to_o babble_n much_o and_o to_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n with_o superfluous_a word_n they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o â—…kes_n when_o as_o christ_n compare_v they_o here_o unto_o ethnic_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n pray_v and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n 8_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o a._n that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o vain_a superfluity_n and_o chew_v of_o word_n for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o c._n this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v for_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o foolishness_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o profit_n much_o when_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_v except_o because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n still_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n over_o we_o but_o also_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prevent_v our_o request_n and_o our_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v â—…des_n he_o all_o liplabour_n set_v aside_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o do_v to_o offer_v his_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o try_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n rhetoricallye_o with_o eloquence_n as_o though_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o word_n i_o certify_v thou_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a m._n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n therefore_o worship_v they_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a god_n which_o know_v nothing_o also_o who_o they_o think_v must_v be_v instruct_v wise_o with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v with_o much_o babble_a 18._o and_o call_v on_o as_o plain_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o there_o belong_v he_o neither_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o before_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o they_o need_v not_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v prayer_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o what_o need_n we_o any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o answer_n the_o end_n whereunto_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v answer_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n unknown_a but_o rather_o to_o address_v then selue_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o prompt_v to_o seek_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o ponder_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o ease_v themselves_o in_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o also_o we_o pray_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v &_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v free_o unasked_a to_o geve_v unto_o we_o he_o promise_v notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o request_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n &_o yet_o that_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n commit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o some_o this_o second_o do_v seem_v more_o probable_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o unasked_a 12_o this_o may_v be_v that_o mathewe_n gather_v the_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n declare_v about_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v glory_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o pray_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n luke_n have_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc_n etc_n howebe_n it_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o express_a word_n to_o pray_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v m._n for_o although_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v very_o few_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o pray_v for_o petition_n c._n this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o potition_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o lay_v up_o good_n where_o either_o they_o must_v perish_v or_o be_v steal_v away_o of_o man_n but_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o upon_o this_o for_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o riches_n in_o chest_n sure_o bar_v and_o strong_o band_v with_o sufficient_a lock_n rust_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o can_v not_o bind_v so_o sure_a but_o their_o riches_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o rust_n of_o moth_n of_o corruption_n of_o thief_n of_o water_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o hundred_o danger_n more_o they_o be_v blind_a therefore_o and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o moil_n and_o toil_n labour_n and_o travail_n so_o immoderate_o for_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o special_o when_o god_n will_v lend_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o liberal_a he_o offer_v we_o treasure_n to_o possess_v which_o shall_v never_o by_o no_o corruption_n perish_v e._n let_v not_o man_n marvel_v that_o christ_n so_o careful_o seek_v god._n to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n v._o for_o covetousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n m._n whereupon_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n 6._o paul_n call_v the_o same_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a bu._n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n but_o covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o injury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n covetousness_n evil_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perjury_n covetousness_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o covetousness_n yes_o undoubted_o to_o be_v short_a covetousness_n take_v away_o liberality_n covetousness_n hinder_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o covetousness_n make_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o be_v frustrate_a before_o god_n oh_o crabbed_a root_n that_o spreade_v thy_o branch_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o world_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o haste_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n thou_o haste_v so_o shadow_v they_o with_o thy_o arm_n that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n can_v scarce_o fall_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o flourish_v be_v of_o such_o continuance_n that_o except_o the_o heavenly_a husband_n man_n cut_v the_o down_o thou_o will_v short_o overgrow_v all_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v m._n christ_n reprove_v they_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o this_o word_n rust_n be_v understand_v all_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o earthly_a thing_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n m._n here_o also_o he_o touch_v secret_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o keep_a and_o the_o grevous_a fear_n of_o lose_v riches_n be_v once_o get_v 20_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v not_o through_o nor_o steal_v c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bestow_v their_o care_n and_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12._o luke_n express_v not_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o show_v the_o diverse_a occasion_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v they_o little_a sack_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o ease_v this_o grief_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o recompense_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o help_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 19_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o m._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v heaven_n against_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n tiâ—…_n do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_n not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n again_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3â—…_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v c._n by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a which_o have_v their_o treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n because_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o vain_a for_o covetous_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o let_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o money_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n propound_v a_o axioma_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o they_o fain_v their_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o be_v their_o whole_a heart_n &_o affiance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o heavenly_a good_n upon_o he_o therefore_o set_v your_o whole_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o lie_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o earth_n than_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o care_n will_v be_v there_o forsâ—â—_n c._n they_o renounce_v heaven_n therefore_o which_o have_v their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v how_o much_o how_o diligent_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o felicity_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n whereabout_o they_o labour_v and_o contend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o whereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o sense_n for_o if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v think_v felicity_n and_o chief_a happenes_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o money_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o covetousness_n invade_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o epicure_n think_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o brutish_a inclination_n and_o behaviour_n for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o give_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v diverse_o carry_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o false_a imagination_n but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o persuade_v that_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v despise_v who_o enticement_n and_o snare_n do_v deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 3._o paul_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n set_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o who_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o fire_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o b._n the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o care_n a_o cogitation_n a_o joy_n a_o trust_n a_o hope_n a_o love_n a_o fear_n or_o the_o whole_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n bu._n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o study_n of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n us._n so_o that_o hereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o rich_a man_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 18._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o pray_v if_o we_o see_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v voutchesafe_v to_o draw_v he_o 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n also_o and_o sinner_n that_o come_v sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n a._n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v this_o say_v and_o levy_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v thus_o that_o matthew_n set_v all_o impediment_n and_o let_v aside_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o reserve_v somewhat_o pertain_v to_o household_n to_o himself_o paul_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n say_v no_o man_n when_o he_o go_v a_o warfare_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o so_o say_v that_o any_o man_n when_o he_o go_v a_o warfare_n shall_v divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n forsake_v his_o child_n and_o renounce_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v only_o addict_z himself_o to_o the_o war_n even_o so_o nothing_o withhold_v matthew_n from_o follow_v of_o christ_n whethersoever_o he_o call_v he_o although_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o house_n and_o faculty_n so_o far_o as_o his_o calling_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o great_a feast_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o abundance_n and_o cost_n of_o the_o fare_n or_o cheer_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o austerity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v feast_v of_o rycheman_n so_o that_o luxury_n be_v avoid_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o temperancy_n so_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v excess_n &_o to_o receive_v moderate_a fare_n m._n this_o feast_n also_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a declaration_n that_o levy_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n with_o heavy_a cheer_n but_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o glad_a mind_n a._n so_o may_v we_o read_v of_o zache_z which_o receive_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v lukâ—…_n he_o receive_v he_o joyful_o m._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n of_o feast_v as_o in_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o chap_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o therefore_o matthew_n do_v so_o willing_o receive_v his_o call_n he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n show_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prepare_v a_o feast_n for_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o and_o behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o come_v 〈…〉_o m._n these_o two_o be_v often_o time_n join_v together_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o jesus_n publican_n and_o sinner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o order_n of_o life_n be_v divers_a some_o man_n think_v that_o those_o be_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o notorious_a offender_n in_o some_o manifest_a crime_n â—…s_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o dissolute_a life_n have_v familiarity_n with_o every_o gentile_a and_o publican_n which_o among_o the_o pharisee_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o associate_v and_o keep_v they_o company_n not_o regard_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o common_a reproach_n of_o other_o sinner_n c._n where_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v sinner_n that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o infamous_a it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o publican_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v hate_v and_o of_o evil_a report_n among_o all_o man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v for_o as_o a_o little_a correction_n with_o shame_n do_v humble_a and_o beat_v down_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v even_o so_o to_o much_o severity_n make_v other_o some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o all_o shame_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n to_o require_v tribute_n or_o toll_n be_v no_o great_a offence_n or_o heinous_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o publican_n see_v that_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a person_n they_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o company_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o infamy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o adulterer_n with_o drunkard_n and_o such_o vicious_a person_n who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v disallow_v if_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v &_o public_o defame_v bu._n matthew_n pretend_v by_o this_o feast_n to_o geve_v occasion_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o call_v other_o publican_n to_o the_o same_o repentance_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v other_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_a god._n fellowship_n these_o man_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v neither_o for_o cost_n nor_o labour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v 11_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_o see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_o see_v it_o m._n here_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pharisey_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v set_v forth_o hypocrite_n bu._n hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v aright_o of_o divine_a matter_n no_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n but_o do_v marvel_n at_o themselves_o think_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o all_o man_n again_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o special_o such_o as_o by_o some_o wicked_a deed_n have_v get_v a_o evil_a name_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o set_v upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o their_o master_n cast_v that_o in_o their_o tooth_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v shameful_a and_o odious_a for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v he_o be_v their_o master_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a state_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a liberty_n that_o they_o may_v deâ—â—le_v themselves_o with_o unclean_a feast_n this_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n may_v have_v stir_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n be_v rude_a and_o flexible_a and_o nothing_o ground_v as_o yet_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o calumniation_n to_o differ_v and_o refer_v their_o quarrel_n to_o
but_o where_o as_o she_o do_v rather_o seek_v her_o health_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o vesture_n then_o by_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n peradventure_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o undiscrete_a and_o rash_a zeal_n decline_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n special_o when_o as_o a_o little_a after_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v come_v doubt_o with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n but_o admit_v that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thus_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o abide_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o by_o private_a example_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o because_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o ground_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n mark_n add_v say_v and_o straight_a way_n the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n sin_n bu._n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o sickness_n &_o infirmity_n be_v call_v plague_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v scourge_v man_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o amend_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v jesus_n straight_a way_n feel_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o he_o &_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n objection_n c._n this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o any_o one_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v it_o or_o who_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o wittinge_o aunsâ—…_n and_o wyllingelye_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o draw_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v she_o but_o he_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o strange_a sort_n because_o the_o woman_n herself_o shall_v come_v forth_o open_o and_o witness_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v if_o christ_n shall_v have_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v afraid_a bear_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o she_o and_o open_o declare_v the_o same_o who_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o say_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o the_o same_o time_n but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o m._n the_o woman_n not_o only_o for_o the_o kind_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o disease_n for_o shame_n creep_v backward_o as_o though_o she_o have_v steal_v privy_o this_o benefit_n of_o her_o health_n but_o christ_n partly_o for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o corroboratinge_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogge_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o lie_v hide_v but_o require_v both_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o also_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n he_o bring_v she_o forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v touch_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a a._n here_o rise_v a_o ques_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o jesus_n know_v maâ—â—_n that_o virtue_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o he_o and_o luke_n have_v i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o also_o all_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o because_o that_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o when_o as_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v why_o say_v he_o here_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a m._n he_o say_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n only_o of_o christ_n do_v heal_v the_o woman_n as_o it_o do_v other_o also_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o happen_v unto_o none_o that_o be_v it_o happen_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v in_o christ_n these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o it_o offer_v not_o itself_o to_o any_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o his_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n moreover_o except_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v but_o vain_a so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v she_o be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v not_o save_v without_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o must_v think_v of_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o because_o no_o unbelieve_a person_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n salâ—…_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grace_n neither_o can_v grace_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o out_o faith_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o rather_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o them_z my_o virtue_n have_v save_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v take_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o virtue_n have_v save_v thou_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v his_o virtue_n but_o shall_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o sin_n c._n now_o as_o christ_n attribute_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n mark_n add_v say_v daughter_n 5_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v then_o true_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v when_o she_o hear_v that_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o already_o she_o have_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v so_o in_o another_o place_n although_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v remit_v and_o christ_n also_o have_v say_v unto_o simon_n as_o concern_v she_o 7_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v she_o as_o concern_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o a._n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n say_v thus_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_v certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
harm_n and_o deceit_n c._n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o objection_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n namely_o to_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o take_v heed_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o office_n be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o evil_n do_v arise_v at_o a_o sudden_a for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o man_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n unloke_v for_o do_v faint_a and_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n see_v before_o hand_n what_o will_v follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n betimes_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o conclude_v avoid_v he_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a cheer_n and_o courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o to_o much_o forecast_n do_v weaken_v and_o discourage_v some_o even_o so_o to_o much_o security_n and_o carelessness_n do_v make_v at_o it_o be_v other_o some_o drink_v so_o that_o in_o sudden_a desstruction_n they_o perish_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o m._n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o evil_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o say_v not_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deliver_v you_o or_o to_o beat_v you_o or_o to_o betray_v you_o but_o most_o certain_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n in_o deed_n and_o scourge_v they_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o trouble_n which_o christ_n now_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o expedition_n or_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o forewarninge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dysmay_v with_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o seldom_o see_v for_o poor_a man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o stout_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a tumult_n to_o the_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_n signify_v the_o sit_a of_o the_o senator_n &_o judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o session_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sy._n b._n the_o greek_n word_n signify_v the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n as_o in_o this_o place_n m._n hereby_o trewe_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tyrant_n as_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o just_a judgement_n by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n neither_o regard_n people_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o do_v only_o seek_v with_o earnest_a study_n to_o abuse_v their_o affection_n the_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o hatred_n or_o of_o a_o sinister_a affection_n but_o by_o law_n &_o conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n himself_o by_o their_o soldier_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o more_o business_n they_o do_v rather_o seek_v first_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v he_o then_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o be_v scourge_v of_o he_o and_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n write_v at_o large_a 22._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n &_o john_n 4.5.6.7_o be_v violent_o handle_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v say_v that_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o passover_n will_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n steven_n also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o &_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_a fight_n in_o jewry_n but_o in_o place_n of_o far_a distance_n that_o by_o long_a preparation_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o to_o war_n m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o evil_n opinion_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o dignity_n they_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v worldâ—…â—…nemies_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o give_v to_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v counsel_n common_a assembly_n magistrate_n or_o king_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a seat_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v tyranny_n in_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o perverse_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o suppress_v all_o impiety_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tuâ—…_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a of_o all_o other_o be_v this_o he_o do_v so_o handle_v and_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o king_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v such_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o my_o sake_n m._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o witness_v to_o they_o c._n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v witness_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o foreign_a prince_n &_o far_a country_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a a._n herby_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o b._n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o now_o show_v they_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n except_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o helper_n and_o that_o also_o by_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n herby_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o discourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o peril_n to_o come_v they_o be_v before_o very_o desirous_a no_o doubt_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n true_o to_o abide_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n but_o
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
brother_n shall_v hate_v another_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n mathâ—…_n that_o be_v of_o all_o evil_a man_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o i_o as_o be_v show_v before_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v man._n this_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o his_o then_o be_v we_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v â—…de_fw-fr b._n this_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o that_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_a it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v faint_a heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_n himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n &_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o safety_n &_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v 1._o but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_v under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n â—…eâ—…_n but_o christ_n here_o promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n a._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a patience_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n many_o man_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n continual_o trewly_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomness_n to_o the_o last_o cast_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 12._o also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v let_v down_o a._n and_o the_o weak_a knee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o fynisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o silver_n i_o and_o to_o saint_n before_o he_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o silver_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v yes_o undoubted_o what_o do_v it_o proof_n the_o ronner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n no_o undoubted_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o patience_n the_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n &_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o a_o other_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v when_o they_o persecute_v question_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n chest_n answer_v answer_n although_o you_o can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o despair_v but_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n you_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v take_v place_n in_o a_o other_o but_o certain_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v here_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n when_o as_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v one_o persecution_n will_v willing_o geve_v over_o by_o &_o by_o like_v unto_o a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n which_o be_v once_o maim_v in_o the_o war_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o same_o but_o live_v on_o his_o pension_n at_o home_n in_o peace_n end_n but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o such_o vacation_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o pass_v through_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o battle_n be_v do_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a &_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v or_o dismiss_v for_o fight_n two_o or_o three_o field_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o flee_v into_o cave_n &_o den_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v idle_a but_o although_o their_o labour_n come_v not_o to_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o m._n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o without_o delay_n c._n but_o under_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o some_o liberty_n grant_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o fly_a persecution_n all_o that_o fly_n persecution_n eschew_v be_v not_o presyse_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v flye_v in_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n lawful_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v to_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n which_o condemn_v flight_n in_o persecution_n no_o less_o than_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o persecution_n between_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hire_v servant_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o the_o mean_a which_o saint_n augustin_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n honor._n lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v his_o abode_n or_o hold_n for_o fear_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o geve_v a_o cowardly_a example_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n rash_o danger_n himself_o if_o any_o urgent_a matter_n require_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o send_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o hardness_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o signify_v some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v such_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o
unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v â—â—her_n &_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v then selue_o bu._n by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n do_v esteem_n nothing_o more_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n more_o often_o or_o more_o fervent_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o he_o say_v also_o to_o martha_n as_o concern_v mary_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o their_o city_n e._n that_o be_v in_o those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o 10._o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o by_o two_o &_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n &_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v a._n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 2_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n before_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v have_v restore_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naym_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o fear_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n for_o god_n can_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n declare_v his_o favour_n unto_o man_n then_o by_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n which_o may_v thorough_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o rumour_n of_o he_o through_o out_o all_o jury_n &_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o prison_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v john_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o that_o john_n be_v move_v to_o know_v the_o mediator_n by_o miracle_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o wax_v glorious_a think_v now_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o he_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o a._n not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n who_o think_v better_o of_o their_o master_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n 3._o c._n also_o their_o divination_n be_v but_o vain_a which_o fain_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v the_o question_n follow_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v report_v it_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o himself_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o same_o before_o that_o they_o may_v embrace_v christ_n faithful_o without_o delay_n hereby_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n b._n and_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v then selue_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o master_n only_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o all_o false_a apostle_n to_o make_v then selue_o master_n &_o to_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o disciple_n 20._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o you_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n direct_v &_o send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o master_n only_o d_o c._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o tense_n as_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v it_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v m._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v doubtful_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o doubt_v not_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n 1._o but_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o c._n it_o be_v a_o come_v principle_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o felicity_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o move_v not_o the_o question_n but_o only_o demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n or_o no._n for_o after_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n cure_v many_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o infirmity_n &_o plague_n &_o of_o evel_a spirit_n &_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n &_o that_o they_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o bring_v word_n unto_o john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v 7._o c._n for_o as_o john_n bear_v the_o person_n or_o represent_v another_o man_n so_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v mark_v most_o but_o where_o as_o he_o answer_v not_o simpe_o first_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o think_v it_o best_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o then_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o more_o free_a argument_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o crier_n or_o forerunner_n 5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blind_a receive_v c._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esaâ—…_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o kingdom_n god_n do_v promise_v himself_o so_o liberal_a &_o beneficial_a that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n &_o remedy_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n &_o misery_n but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o show_v by_o external_a &_o visible_a sign_n that_o he_o come_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n go_v their_o way_n full_o satisfy_v with_o a_o perfect_v answer_n johâ—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o do_v rather_o seek_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v declare_v itself_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v any_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o poor_a be_v preach_v that_o be_v consolation_n &_o tranquillity_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o afflict_v &_o sorrowful_a c._n this_o second_o place_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esâ—â—_n &_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o because_o the_o same_o teach_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n express_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o afflict_a christ_n bring_v this_o prophecy_n partly_o to_o endue_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o humility_n &_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o carnal_a sense_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o poor_a base_a &_o contemptible_a flock_n for_o
&_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n but_o your_o readiness_n &_o lightness_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a &_o vain_a except_o your_o go_n have_v some_o certain_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o true_o you_o seek_v for_o no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o pastime_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v abide_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o read_n that_o be_v bu._n by_o the_o read_n shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n kâ—â—_n decline_v &_o bend_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o be_v signify_v the_o vacillation_n &_o shake_a inconstancy_n of_o inconstant_a man_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n inâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o light_n &_o inconstant_a man_n be_v unmeeet_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n change_v not_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o before_o wherefore_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a simple_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o or_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o condemn_v costly_a &_o princelike_a apparel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n &_o to_o much_o pomp_n be_v reprehend_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v thither_o for_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v untilled_a wild_a &_o barren_a which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o werine_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v delight_n they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v refer_v he_o say_v therefore_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o not_o without_o occasion_n you_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o speed_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a sight_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o john_n true_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o you_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n but_o do_v also_o prefer_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o right_a scope_n &_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v hereupon_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v therefore_o extol_v and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o that_o some_o special_a &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o he_o come_v 1._o this_o john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o &_o do_v point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n c._n but_o where_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v make_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o dark_o obscure_o or_o under_o shadow_n show_v &_o declare_v that_o time_n of_o redemption_n but_o plain_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachie_n follow_v pertain_v 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n write_v this_o same_o somewhat_o more_o diverse_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 1._o &_o he_o shall_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n yea_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o long_o for_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n read_v it_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o so_o read_v in_o the_o come_v greek_a book_n the_o which_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o by_o newness_n to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n here_o or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n all_o one_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n &_o repentance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n m._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n he_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n &_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o way_n to_o life_n bu._n such_o a_o messenger_n &_o of_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o witness_v his_o father_n zacharias_n by_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n &_o so_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o preach_n of_o john_n come_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n be_v holy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n &_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o place_v like_o unto_o john_n before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o present_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 11_z very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a they_o he_o b._n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o simple_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o euamgeliste_n where_o he_o say_v among_o woman_n child_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n baptist_n for_o here_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o by_o the_o which_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v which_o despise_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o all_o c._n this_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
think_v the_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o bend_v himself_o accord_v to_o their_o weakness_n gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o we_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o his_o simplicity_n before_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n yea_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o excel_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v ravish_v our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n fsaye_n show_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o way_n how_o necessary_a this_o love_a kindness_n meekness_n and_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o favour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n already_o until_o he_o kindle_v the_o light_n more_o clear_o in_o they_o and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v they_o brouâ—…des_fw-la be_v not_o all_o man_n like_v unto_o brouse_v reed_n and_o smoke_v flax_n in_o that_o christ_n therefore_o temper_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n fragility_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n here_o by_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o let_v we_o not_o bend_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n like_o break_a reed_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v into_o perfect_v strength_n and_o manhood_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stout_o against_o at_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_a smoke_v and_o dark_a and_o bring_v forth_o small_a spark_n only_o but_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a beam_n after_o these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o little_a sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o matthew_n omit_v the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o faithful_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v geve_v judgement_n and_o not_o be_v pensive_a nor_o careful_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o faithful_a manner_n of_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expound_v c._n although_o say_v he_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v correct_v vice_n righteous_o without_o flattery_n and_o partiality_n he_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contemner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o therefore_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n some_o false_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o strong_a and_o stout_a shall_v be_v assuage_v and_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n maul_v and_o that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o in_o all_o place_n either_o to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n or_o else_o be_v faggot_n themselves_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v have_v their_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n drive_v away_o or_o else_o their_o burn_a heat_n extinguish_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a to_o cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n all_o so_o wise_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o spare_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fume_a flax_n or_o the_o race_v reed_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n c._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o namely_o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v never_o obtain_v without_o fight_n christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o prosecute_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o which_o example_n also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v learn_v to_o perceiver_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n and_o strong_a mind_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v otherwise_o as_o thus_o the_o isle_n look_v for_o his_o law_n but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o change_v the_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a restitution_n 110._o and_o renovation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a._n when_o be_v this_o do_v sure_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man._n c._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n notwithstanding_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o double_a plague_n as_o to_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a with_o natural_a vice_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o deed_n corporal_o and_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n although_o in_o the_o power_n perspective_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o defection_n or_o want_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o satan_n to_o vitiate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o r._n here_o appear_v both_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a god._n &_o also_o his_o power_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o clemency_n in_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o afflict_a and_o most_o miserable_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n also_o in_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o restore_v this_o demoniake_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o blind_a to_o perfect_v health_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v r._n although_o satan_n out_o of_o measure_n envy_n and_o rage_n very_o furious_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n force_v he_o to_o stoop_v and_o to_o geve_v place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v b._n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o this_o miracle_n some_o wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v other_o some_o do_v blaspheme_v c._n but_o where_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o malicious_a and_o
satan_n be_v violent_o expel_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 8._o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o analogy_n which_o matthew_n place_v among_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n what_o so_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a sense_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o revenger_n which_o shall_v abolish_a and_o put_v away_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v to_o man_n soul_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a tyrant_n until_o he_o be_v despoil_v of_o his_o armour_n and_o weapon_n because_o unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o great_a force_n he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o peril_n in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o use_v be_v guard_v and_o make_v strong_a with_o aide_n of_o great_a force_n from_o all_o place_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o entangle_v man_n yea_o there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a kind_n of_o danger_n and_o harm_n with_o the_o which_o he_o keep_v those_o miserable_o that_o be_v oppress_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o set_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o tyrant_n not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o workman_n himself_o but_o because_o adam_n when_o he_o alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o empery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o subjection_n and_o yoke_n of_o this_o foreign_a power_n but_o although_o the_o peril_n rain_v supernatural_o and_o man_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o tyranny_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_n over_o we_o unpunished_a until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o this_o strong_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v here_o in_o earth_n when_o that_o no_o ability_n and_o strength_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o wrest_n and_o take_v away_o that_o from_o the_o peril_n with_o strong_a hand_n which_o else_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v and_o depart_v from_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v sâ—…_n that_o man_n hope_v for_o their_o deliverance_n in_o vain_a until_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o violent_a conflict_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o when_o you_o see_v the_o jewel_n of_o satan_n take_v away_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o manifest_a that_o a_o strong_a be_v present_a which_o have_v overthrow_v satan_n that_o strong_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o jewel_n to_o be_v take_v away_o c._n but_o although_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o obiurgation_n and_o reprehension_n do_v belong_v general_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o like_a foolishness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o boast_v in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o as_o need_n require_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a shall_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o yet_o do_v refuse_v all_o physic_n medicine_n and_o remedy_n now_o let_v we_o note_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o malicious_o withstand_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o learn_v because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o satan_n that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o we_o then_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o unhappy_a sorrowful_a and_o servile_a bondage_n by_o the_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a hand_n of_o christ_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v not_o reign_v without_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v because_o he_o whole_o endeavour_v himself_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o scatter_v that_o abroad_o which_o i_o gather_v together_o and_o trewe_o we_o see_v evident_o enough_o how_o strong_o and_o with_o what_o may_v that_o enemy_n seek_v the_o dyssipation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o affirm_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o good_a success_n of_o chryst_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o aid_v help_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o erect_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hynderar_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o a_o helper_n and_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n pluck_v down_o that_o in_o time_n of_o need_n reach_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v what_o be_v you_o therefore_o and_o what_o do_v you_o who_o outrageous_a and_o furious_a madness_n have_v drive_v to_o open_a contention_n m._n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v with_o he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n chryst_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n do_v gather_v 3._o when_o with_o their_o doctrine_n they_o reap_v the_o harvest_n &_o congregate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o barn_n of_o their_o father_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o every_o one_o make_v all_o haste_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v to_o gather_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o harvest_n lest_o the_o same_o may_v take_v any_o harm_n by_o tempest_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o very_a wolf_n 10._o devour_v and_o disperse_v from_o the_o shepefould_a the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 8_o through_o preach_a he_o take_v the_o same_o away_o jest_n in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n do_v now_o say_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v because_o such_o be_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o evil_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v no_o abide_n in_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o late_a and_o seek_v when_o all_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o same_o also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o large_a and_o do_v yet_o far_o extend_v itself_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o bestow_v and_o refer_v all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_v unto_o he_o because_o by_o their_o negligence_n &_o sloth_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v backward_o and_o prosper_v not_o for_o the_o furtherance_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n therefore_o leave_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v either_o gather_v with_o he_o or_o else_o we_o must_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o certain_a hypocrite_n which_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o which_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o neither_o part_n but_o hold_v of_o every_o side_n but_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o
so_o name_v as_o josephus_n and_o strabo_n have_v note_v the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o which_o this_o queen_n be_v inflame_v shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharyseis_n do_v disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o figure_n call_v antitheton_fw-la which_o be_v a_o join_n of_o contrary_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n by_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o far_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n despise_v &_o reject_v their_o only_a teacher_n and_o he_o which_o of_o all_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a._n that_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o election_n and_o the_o last_o first_o let_v we_o therefore_o despise_v none_o but_o rather_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o beneath_o every_o one_o person_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_a rest_n and_o find_v none_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v b._n by_o this_o last_o similitude_n he_o terrify_v the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o bear_v then selue_o bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v more_o ample_o be_v declare_v he_o show_v general_o what_o judgement_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o devil_n m._n but_o how_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n 39_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o this_o perverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o nation_n he_o speak_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n these_o thing_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o you_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o generation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o by_o his_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n leave_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v again_o &_o so_o he_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n in_o very_o good_a order_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o demoniake_n and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o i_o come_v to_o drive_v out_o satan_n from_o among_o you_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o and_o do_v despise_v the_o grace_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n return_v again_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o far_o worse_a that_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o obstinate_a the_o most_o blind_a and_o subject_v in_o the_o end_n to_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n but_o because_o in_o every_o particular_a word_n there_o be_v much_o matter_n contain_v we_o will_v note_v certain_a thing_n orderly_a m._n first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v here_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a cleanness_n and_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v delightinge_a now_o in_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o envy_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o holiness_n c._n furthermor_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o special_o when_o god_n approach_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n plain_o declare_v by_o the_o last_o miracle_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o that_o he_o reign_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v true_o say_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o although_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o unbelieve_a do_v make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o and_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o of_o what_o force_n his_o come_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v by_o and_o by_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o and_o declare_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o some_o document_n â—…sery_n and_o hereby_o appear_v unto_o we_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o true_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_v place_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o body_n &_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o of_o foul_a &_o filthy_a habitation_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o temple_n &_o consecrate_a place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v three_o here_o be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v mischief_n but_o daily_o busy_v himself_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o special_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o madness_n be_v such_o that_o like_o a_o furious_a lion_n greedy_o he_o seek_v to_o enhance_v his_o prey_n for_o until_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o grace_n this_o enemy_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o as_o one_o that_o make_v pastime_n and_o sport_n yea_o he_o do_v dally_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n &_o devise_v a_o new_a how_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o a_o fresh_a and_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n because_o his_o exile_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o he_o and_o like_o a_o barren_a desert_n seek_v rest_n c._n so_o long_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v rest_n because_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o never_o let_v or_o leave_v of_o seek_v until_o he_o may_v quite_o himself_o again_o and_o win_v that_o again_o which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o that_o then_o a_o more_o sharp_a and_o
desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o business_n and_o intend_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n by_o this_o place_n all_o so_o we_o see_v how_o preposterous_a the_o veneration_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o the_o which_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n &_o all_o because_o she_o be_v the_o carnal_a mother_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v extenuate_v that_o consanguinity_n prefer_a the_o spiritual_a kindred_n only_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o before_o all_o other_o so_o in_o luke_n lâ—…_n when_o the_o woman_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o teat_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v he_o answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n m._n after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o increase_v &_o the_o concourse_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n begin_v also_o to_o multiply_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n although_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v certain_a parable_n by_o the_o which_o the_o nature_n force_n fruit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v 2._o and_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o great_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n c._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n &_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o prepare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seed_n this_o multitude_n come_v from_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n they_o stand_v all_o amaze_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o every_o place_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v fertile_a fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o simylitude_n say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o he_o speak_v many_o b._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o similitude_n and_o parable_n use_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o also_o more_o curious_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v that_o afterward_o inquyre_v of_o they_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v teach_v 4._o and_o persuade_v of_o all_o thing_n a._n mark_n have_v he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v to_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chapter_n sufficient_o declare_v as_o there_o be_v many_o hearer_n present_v so_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o wise_o dispensinge_v and_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o preach_v the_o one_o only_o and_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a similitude_n behold_v the_o sower_n go_v b._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v from_o diverse_a place_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v to_o who_o chryst_n by_o this_o parable_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v thereby_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n life_n as_o the_o seed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a so_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o profit_n not_o the_o hearer_n we_o may_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v always_o fruteful_a in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n where_o the_o earth_n be_v want_v there_o do_v not_o the_o seed_n by_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n christ_n therefore_o here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n man_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v like_o barren_a and_o untilled_a land_n other_o some_o to_o be_v like_o the_o thornye_n and_o bushy_a ground_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o seed_n perish_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parrable_a it_o shall_v be_v omit_v and_o let_v pass_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n himself_o make_v only_o the_o reader_n be_v present_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a land_n which_o come_v from_o far_o as_o man_n that_o be_v hunger_n starve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o fructify_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v slothful_a some_o slow_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o such_o drone_n that_o they_o can_v scant_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v a._n namely_o his_o seed_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verce_n be_v omit_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v 8._o but_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o foul_v some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n e._n for_o a_o hundred_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o thirty_o fold_n the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o lataine_n have_v only_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o thirty_o this_o word_n fold_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v the_o name_n distributive_a of_o number_n he_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o every_o grain_n there_o proceed_v many_o out_o of_o some_o a_o hundred_o out_o of_o some_o sixty_o and_o out_o of_o other_o some_o thirty_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v b._n this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o mark_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o declare_v that_o all_o have_v not_o true_a intelligence_n to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o consider_v diligent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o one_o and_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o his_o hearer_n that_o some_o hear_v and_o that_o othersome_a be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o that_o hear_v come_v by_o their_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n answer_v say_v 40._o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_o a_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o wish_v also_o profit_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o parable_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n they_o complain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o which_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n m._n furthermore_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_a seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rare_a and_o unwonted_a and_o very_a strange_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n use_v
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rejoice_v how_o great_o &_o exceed_o will_v he_o have_v reiose_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o messiah_n now_o present_a with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v unto_o his_o disâ—…iples_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n 18._o hear_v you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a bu._n this_o pronoun_n you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o see_v and_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n what_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n mean_v c._n this_o our_o evangelist_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n simple_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o reprehension_n 4_o but_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o reprehend_v their_o dullness_n say_v know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o expound_v not_o only_o this_o parable_n but_o also_o all_o other_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o can_v you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o 19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o one_o hear_v a._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v what_o christ_n ment_fw-la by_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v this_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v c._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o like_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n fruitful_a because_o it_o fall_v not_o always_o in_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n he_o rehearse_v here_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o kind_n conceive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conceive_v but_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o take_v no_o lively_a root_n in_o the_o third_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o four_o kind_n as_o though_o one_o among_o four_o only_a or_o ten_o among_o forty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v fructify_v &_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n hear_v will_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n neither_o divide_v those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o into_o equal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o some_o while_n exceed_v fruitful_a somewhile_o less_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n perish_v in_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v either_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a or_o wither_a or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o degenerate_v and_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n may_v profit_v we_o the_o better_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o contemner_n which_o open_o do_v reject_v and_o repel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o only_o be_v note_v in_o the_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o repel_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o c._n in_o this_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o untilled_a which_o inward_o conceive_v not_o the_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o their_o heart_n b._n they_o here_o the_o word_n but_o with_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o no_o diligent_a affection_n their_o mind_n be_v draw_v of_o satan_n another_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o c._n such_o chryst_n compare_v to_o the_o hard_a &_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n which_o be_v continual_o tread_v upon_o wax_v hard_o as_o stone_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v do_v stand_v notwithstanding_o astony_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o block_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v insensible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n a._n luke_n have_v satan_n and_o mark_n put_v down_o this_o name_n devil_n and_o take_v away_v that_o which_o be_v hundred_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n word_n even_o as_o do_v the_o hungary_n bird_n in_o sow_v time_n so_o come_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v sow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o before_o it_o have_v take_v moisture_n and_o begin_v to_o springe_n bu._n for_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n c._n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o want_v not_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v although_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o sow_v seed_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentle_a affection_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostell_n sainte_fw-fr james_n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o in_o power_n 1._o fructify_v a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n m._n wherefore_o although_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n or_o thing_n sow_v be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v cast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o work_v pyetye_n and_o godliness_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v much_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n be_v a._n luke_n add_v say_v least_o in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v c._n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n when_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o c._n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o etc_n etc_n hearerâ—…_n bu_n this_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o rocky_a or_o stony_a ground_n signify_v untimely_a hearer_n i_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ripe_a to_o soon_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v
preach_v and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a gladness_n for_o the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n although_o not_o very_o deep_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o they_o have_v some_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n and_o hither_o to_o the_o seed_n begin_v to_o spire_v and_o shote_v that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o the_o euamgelical_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a proportion_n the_o root_n of_o charity_n also_o and_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o momentany_a and_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v it_o dure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o soon_o come_v soon_o go_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n we_o see_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o at_o the_o first_o greedy_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n loathe_v their_o manna_n pellâ—â—_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o long_v so_o sore_o there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a affection_n which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o thorough_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o ready_a promptness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o vanish_v not_o away_o like_o a_o quench_a flame_n for_o unle_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o will_v not_o be_v moisture_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o continue_v this_o promptness_n true_o be_v commendable_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v joyful_o without_o delay_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v until_o faith_n have_v get_v his_o perfect_a strength_n and_o wither_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v even_o so_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v bewray_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o move_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o rote_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n a._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n in_o such_o hearer_n that_o may_v contain_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n c._n they_o which_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—…anye_n and_o yet_o persevere_v not_o in_o affliction_n be_v call_v of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v momentany_a fruit_n or_o such_o as_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o for_o a_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n decline_v but_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 1._o therefore_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 〈…〉_o which_o never_o decay_v as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o fix_v never_o decay_v but_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a and_o with_o who_o it_o obtain_v some_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o in_o no_o point_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v altogether_o reject_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n final_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v even_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v quail_v or_o perish_v which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v once_o engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v a._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v he_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o decline_v depart_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n block_n so_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n sufficient_o expound_v when_o for_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o m._n whosoever_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n patient_o yea_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v apt_a meet_a and_o feat_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n &_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n here_o you_o may_v alter_v it_o better_o and_o say_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n signify_v he_o which_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o third_o number_n he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o inward_o will_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o m._n for_o some_o here_o fructify_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v let_v from_o fructify_a by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o 14._o as_o by_o certain_a thorn_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choke_v such_o be_v they_o which_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v christ_n therefore_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o evil_n desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a care_n unto_o thorn_n although_o matthew_n put_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o under_o this_o word_n the_o intanglinge_v enticement_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v because_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o other_o hurtful_a impediment_n do_v choke_v the_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a corn_n when_o it_o shoot_v and_o come_v a_o ear_n even_o so_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v high_a grow_v than_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o press_v down_o the_o force_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o not_o ripe_a for_o although_o evil_a desire_n spring_v up_o and_o arise_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o do_v overcome_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o corn_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o a_o ear_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o pluck_v these_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n choke_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thick_a wood_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v unto_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n because_o scant_o the_o ten_o person_n occupy_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o thorn_n by_o the_o root_n but_o to_o cut_v and_o brush_v they_o down_o and_o the_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aâ—â—_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commâ—…_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
spoil_v man_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o blind_v or_o obscure_v the_o eye_n sight_n it_o dull_v the_o ear_n and_o it_o drown_v memory_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v help_v to_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n so_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o a_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n to_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o sure_o because_o we_o know_v not_o god._n but_o forget_v the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_o which_o by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v reveal_v if_o we_o be_v so_o thankful_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n that_o matthew_n speak_v of_o hapen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o see_v spirit_n whereas_o god_n go_v about_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quell_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v remember_v every_o hour_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o in_o the_o manifest_a light_n refuse_v to_o see_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n a._n by_o this_o outcry_n they_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o vehement_a terror_n and_o grievous_a fear_n 27._o but_o straight_a way_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o a_o fray_v but_o straight_o way_n jesus_n speak_v hundred_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o he_o call_v unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v he_o who_o ingratitude_n and_o unbelief_n he_o forgive_v for_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n speak_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o a_o fray_v c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o because_o terror_n have_v now_o possess_v their_o mind_n he_o reprove_v the_o same_o least_o it_o shall_v hinder_v and_o stay_v their_o trust_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o fear_n â—…tâ—…â—…e_fw-fr least_o that_o thereby_o their_o trust_n shall_v quite_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a voice_n &_o his_o presence_n terrible_a to_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o work_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n for_o in_o they_o it_o work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o which_o we_o overcome_v fleshly_a terror_n and_o fear_n but_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o blind_a tumult_n and_o hurly_a burly_v do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a do_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o buckler_n of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v &_o defend_v we_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v familiar_a &_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o 24._o the_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o now_o although_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o help_v when_o christ_n appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o tempest_n cease_v not_o by_o and_o by_o until_o the_o disciple_n be_v better_o come_v unto_o themselves_o both_o to_o desy_a help_n &_o also_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o upon_o good_a consideration_n differre_fw-la the_o healthful_a help_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n 28._o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n peter_n answer_v he_o a._n such_o be_v the_o rash_a zeal_n always_o of_o peter_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n nothing_o regard_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o c._n the_o condition_n which_o peter_n add_v here_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n why_o do_v peter_n speak_v so_o doubtful_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o sure_o in_o so_o small_a and_o weak_a a_o faith_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o a_o rash_a mind_n burst_v forth_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v measure_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_a of_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o now_o without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n he_o rash_o desire_v to_o flee_v and_o have_v small_a credit_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o desire_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o because_o it_o slide_v into_o a_o vicious_a excess_n and_o wicked_a extremity_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o rashness_n zeal_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o to_o much_o haste_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o run_v bold_o but_o he_o which_o run_v beyond_o that_o mark_n and_o pass_v his_o race_n shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n by_o evil_a success_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n m_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o peter_n that_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o think_v modest_o of_o himself_o not_o in_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o do_v some_o notable_a act_n true_o his_o desire_n seem_v very_o preposterous_a he_o will_v run_v beyond_o the_o mark_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n we_o must_v not_o desire_n more_o than_o we_o ought_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v those_o thing_n in_o hand_n which_o exceed_v our_o strength_n special_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o every_o man_n must_v count_v with_o himself_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n question_n and_o he_o say_v come_v c._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o peter_n request_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o answer_n this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v very_o well_o forese_z in_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o best_a he_o do_v grant_v our_o request_n though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v experience_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n may_v yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o in_o time_n he_o frame_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n in_o yield_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a furthermore_o in_o that_o this_o profit_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n upon_o the_o water_n then_o if_o christ_n have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o same_o man_n for_o peter_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n be_v contrayn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n most_o gentle_o stay_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n well_o which_o have_v learn_v all_o their_o tradition_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n hereupon_o come_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n or_o offence_n which_o have_v place_v holiness_n in_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v upright_o and_o indifferent_o whether_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n â—…cy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n true_o with_o all_o the_o rabble_n and_o rout_n of_o his_o clergy_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o deed_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o whoredom_n and_o theft_n be_v count_v of_o they_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n on_o the_o friday_n be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a matter_n to_o dishonour_v parent_n because_o the_o punishment_n for_o such_o be_v severe_a &_o grievous_a the_o which_o say_v do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o so_o fearful_a a_o threatening_a do_v nothing_o at_o all_o terrify_v or_o move_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5_o but_o you_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n what_o gift_n so_o ever_o shall_v have_v come_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v unto_o thy_o profit_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 6_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n because_o of_o your_o own_o tradition_n but_o you_o say_v c._n this_o be_v a_o defective_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o mark_n be_v more_o full_a where_o it_o be_v add_v and_o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n a._n some_o understand_v in_o this_o first_o sentence_n these_o word_n be_v without_o fault_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v very_o wicked_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o child_n to_o dishonour_v their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o offence_n to_o god._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o though_o the_o scribe_n shall_v keep_v man_n from_o all_o just_a obedience_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n hunt_v so_o earnest_o after_o their_o prey_n that_o the_o parent_n can_v have_v no_o help_n or_o relief_n by_o their_o child_n b._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v god_n parent_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n &_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o their_o power_n promise_v long_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o death_n likewise_o to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o covetousness_n do_v turn_v that_o to_o your_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n succour_n and_o relief_n to_o parent_n teach_a man_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o holy_a to_o meintaine_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v free_a will_v offering_n then_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o needy_a parent_n be_v in_o poverty_n and_o you_o show_v a_o wile_n &_o craft_n by_o the_o which_o child_n may_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v their_o parent_n which_o crave_v their_o help_n and_o relief_n name_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n consider_v and_o way_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v then_o shall_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o child_n profit_v the_o parent_n and_o thus_o by_o craft_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n the_o father_n be_v forsake_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n the_o greek_a text_n accord_v to_o the_o very_a bare_a word_n have_v what_o gift_n so_o ever_o come_v from_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v help_v or_o may_v be_v help_v the_o which_o sentence_n the_o interpreter_n resolve_v by_o a_o more_o foot_n sense_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v thus_o text_n what_o gift_n so_o ever_o come_v of_o i_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o i_o into_o corban_n that_o be_v into_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v altogether_o spend_v for_o thy_o use_n and_o be_v bestow_v to_o help_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o right_a dew_n to_o the_o same_o temple_n at_o the_o which_o say_v the_o parent_n be_v afraid_a have_v rather_o starve_v then_o to_o to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n hnd_v so_o shall_v he_o not_o honour_n his_o m._n we_o must_v here_o note_v diligent_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o blame_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o require_v gift_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o parent_n because_o that_o they_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o that_o they_o which_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o so_o when_o as_o therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o they_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o geve_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n the_o tradition_n easy_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o now_o all-thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_a must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o vestry_n voluntary_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandent_fw-la of_o god_n etc_n etc_n a._n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n go_v before_o 7_o hypocrite_n full_a well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v c._n now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v far_o with_o his_o reprehension_n for_o he_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o external_a rite_n make_v no_o account_n of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perverse_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n m._n when_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o seek_v for_o you_o be_v count_v for_o just_a man_n and_o god_n friend_n because_o you_o have_v always_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o i_o know_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o counterfeit_v a._n the_o like_a reprehension_n we_o have_v in_o luke_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n luâ—â—_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n because_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n full_o well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o m._n christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o man_n be_v no_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o carp_v at_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o earnest_a reprehension_n may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n long_o before_o c._n although_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esayas_n do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n &_o time_n
teach_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o understand_v and_o in_o reason_v with_o they_o he_o both_o reprove_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n do_v pardon_v our_o dullness_n how_o rude_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v 11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man._n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n c._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o say_v that_o those_o evil_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n evil_n in_o he_o for_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o in_o uncleanness_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o eat_v meat_n &_o drink_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v thus_o markâ—…_n the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o man_n those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o he_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n euâ—…_n the_o well_o head_n and_o natural_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n christ_n teach_v here_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o external_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v pure_a evil_a work_n although_o they_o be_v external_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v always_o defile_v godâ—…â—…tures_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o abuse_v they_o wine_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o the_o unbridled_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n proceed_a from_o the_o heart_n do_v defile_v apparel_n will_v not_o defile_v but_o if_o a_o man_n so_o trim_a himself_o that_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v ambiciouse_o this_o be_v internal_a and_o this_o defilethe_v the_o unshamefast_a eye_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v gold_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o that_o wicked_a vice_n covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o rote_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v unclean_a this_o place_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n site_v &_o allege_v against_o those_o which_o prescribe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o christian_n drinckâ—…_n for_o here_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o unclean_a and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o clean_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v no_o master_n what_o meat_n thou_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n thou_o eat_v it_o this_o parable_n christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o xvii_o verse_n follow_v 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o say_v c._n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v proud_a &_o scornful_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n take_v not_o much_o pain_n in_o please_a they_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o touch_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disdain_n thus_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o conceive_v at_o the_o first_o be_v double_v when_o they_o see_v their_o wash_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o christ_n as_o triffele_n not_o by_o negligence_n but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n now_o see_v christ_n doubt_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o malliciouse_a and_o poison_a mind_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o he_o more_o &_o more_o by_o wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n making_z the_o same_o to_o go_v through_o their_o own_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n agre_fw-la not_o to_o oil_n our_o tongue_n or_o to_o use_v paint_a word_n but_o so_o to_o frame_v our_o word_n deed_n and_o sentence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o seek_v great_o to_o please_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n deal_v very_o unapt_o and_o amiss_o with_o these_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v to_o salve_v the_o offend_a mind_n by_o correct_v his_o sharp_a say_n this_o be_v common_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o not_o indifferent_a and_o unjust_a ear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pleasant_o and_o without_o offence_n allow_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n of_o fire_n to_o madness_n he_o hold_v many_o mind_n overwhelm_v with_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v savour_n well_o to_o all_o man_n no_o it_o must_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v â—…ded_v lest_o any_o offence_n arise_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o our_o teach_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o make_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o more_o wise_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n b._n no_o man_n true_o ever_o take_v more_o heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a of_o offence_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v revoke_v from_o piety_n or_o hinder_v from_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o offend_v notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o shall_v submit_v then selue_o and_o willing_o take_v offence_n jew_n hereupon_o it_o come_v because_o he_o be_v count_v a_o nazarite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o external_a thing_n the_o reprobate_a jew_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v to_o be_v offence_n to_o then selue_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n but_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o many_o that_o be_v israelles_n no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o uprise_v again_o of_o many_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v object_v to_o chryst_n 2._o that_o which_o many_o weakling_v object_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v more_o ientle_o for_o these_o man_n be_v offend_v for_o weakling_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a success_n in_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o we_o see_v how_o little_a christ_n regard_v that_o kind_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a malicious_o take_v to_o themselves_o 13_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n because_o weak_a mind_n be_v wound_v &_o offend_v by_o the_o inprofytable_a success_n of_o doctrine_n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_n and_o he_o take_v this_o remedy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o why_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o some_o every_o plant_n b._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o opinion_n c._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v pluck_v and_o root_v up_o and_o perish_v but_o christ_n rather_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mortiferous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n
under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n insomuch_o that_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n and_o perfect_v b._n but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v christ_n himself_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v declare_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v note_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n leaven_v because_o even_o as_o leaven_v it_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v many_o objection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n mark_n place_v herode_fw-la with_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o answer_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n aunsâ—…_n unlike_a to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o disloyal_a he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostatase_n to_o make_v one_o myxsture_n or_o other_o that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v arise_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o first_o because_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a godliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o religion_n at_o the_o length_n may_v flourish_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o his_o tyranny_n yea_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o judaysme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o leaven_n also_o for_o as_o the_o scribe_n disperse_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o the_o court_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o shop_n of_o satan_n to_o forge_v &_o quyne_v other_o error_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o see_v that_o antechrist_n do_v show_v out_o his_o deceit_n not_o only_o in_o temple_n &_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n kâ—…_n but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v also_o of_o courtelyke_a devyne_n he_o stay_v up_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o no_o art_n cunning_a or_o policy_n be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o christ_n do_v then_o prevent_v present_a evil_n and_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a even_o so_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v let_v we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n wise_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o corruption_n may_v hurt_v we_o more_o easy_o may_v a_o man_n make_v fire_n and_o water_n agree_v agiâ—…_n than_o the_o feign_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o keep_v his_o mind_n pure_a from_o those_o leven_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v already_o let_v he_o labour_n so_o long_o in_o purge_v himself_o until_o he_o find_v no_o spot_n or_o blot_v any_o more_o cleaninge_n to_o he_o m._n but_o what_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n be_v of_o the_o which_o chryst_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v it_o be_v to_o long_o by_o particular_n to_o rehearse_v â–ª_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v their_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_a that_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o external_a work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v note_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 7._o and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n with_o us._n a._n some_o turn_v this_o &_o say_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o because_o mark_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n understand_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o take_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n which_o when_o jesus_n know_v e._n name_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v careful_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v their_o victual_n into_o the_o ship_n a._n fear_v for_o that_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v food_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v he_o with_o they_o which_o with_o nothing_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o c._n by_o the_o which_o they_o show_v again_o how_o little_a they_o profit_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n and_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_a he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o say_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v this_o care_n vex_v your_o mind_n because_o you_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o you_o although_o you_o provide_v not_o for_o yourselves_o c._n this_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a care_n proceed_v of_o distrust_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a be_v find_v sometime_o either_o very_o negligent_a or_o else_o very_o careful_a â—…erate_a and_o that_o in_o vain_a it_o come_v of_o distrust_n that_o we_o be_v so_o exceed_o careful_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o before_o time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n &_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o do_v distrust_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v of_o little_a faith_n &_o distrust_n but_o also_o of_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o defect_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o trouble_v in_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v c._n therefore_o all_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v distrust_n &_o care_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o faith_n do_v cherish_v &_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_v we_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v those_o five_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o per._n e._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v perceyve_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o blind_v have_v you_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o do_v you_o not_o also_o remember_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v so_o many_o way_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v be_v your_o heart_n yet_o blind_v with_o such_o care_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o sluggish_a or_o sleep_a mind_n to_o get_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n neither_o remember_v m._n the_o forget_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o faith_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n do_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v what_o it_o have_v ment_fw-la and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v that_o into_o the_o people_n head_n 25._o say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thine_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
chapter_n but_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o admonish_v of_o persecution_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o they_o in_o the_o first_o exercise_n and_o common_a begin_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v general_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o deny_v himself_o and_o of_o patience_n declare_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o peter_n think_v to_o be_v very_a unmeeet_a for_o his_o person_n and_o call_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o imitation_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o let_v he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o he_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n b._n in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 14._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o brief_a rule_n of_o imitation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o thing_n special_o he_o will_v have_v we_o like_v unto_o he_o christ_n but_o this_o rule_n consist_v and_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a bear_v of_o the_o cross_n this_o deny_v do_v very_o large_o extend_v itself_o name_o that_o we_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o policy_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o god_n may_v live_v and_o rain_n in_o we_o m._n to_o deny_v ourselves_o be_v to_o put_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n power_n and_o to_o live_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v addict_v and_o give_v ourselves_o â—…_n i_o seek_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v â—…_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o which_o send_v i_o again_o oh_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v â—…_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o natural_o man_n be_v wrap_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o how_o much_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o themselves_o &_o how_o great_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o true_o if_o we_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n school_n corâ—…_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o foolishness_n whereunto_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v we_o and_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o bridle_n and_o subdue_v all_o our_o affection_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o this_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n versâ—…_n read_v also_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n c._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n not_o because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o common_a misery_n but_o because_o god_n will_v exercise_v those_o that_o be_v his_o special_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n m._n this_o word_n cross_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o special_o for_o extreme_a affliction_n by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v bear_v not_o only_o the_o light_a affliction_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a and_o heavy_a c._n furthermore_o although_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o be_v say_v true_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n but_o they_o bear_v it_o impatient_o thaâ—…_n as_o for_o example_n the_o wild_a and_o untamed_a horse_n will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n yea_o he_o wince_v and_o fling_v to_o cast_v he_o of_o show_v all_o token_n of_o wildness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tame_v and_o break_v the_o gentle_a horse_n willing_o bear_v his_o master_n and_o whither_o soever_o he_o be_v direct_v he_o run_v &_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tame_v even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a when_o god_n exercise_v the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o cross_n they_o resist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v but_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a offer_n their_o shoulder_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o the_o camel_n which_o lie_v down_o till_o the_o burden_n and_o load_n be_v lay_v on_o her_o back_n by_o the_o which_o obedience_n true_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o we_o do_v by_o nature_n reject_v the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o suffer_v what_o soever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o then_o do_v we_o bear_v the_o cross_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bear_v willing_o the_o crosse_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n add_v more_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v that_o our_o war_n and_o fight_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n until_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bu._n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v bear_v the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v once_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o race_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditatition_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v pass_v many_o trouble_n and_o grief_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v new_a a._n and_o never_o let_v they_o be_v weary_a though_o their_o cross_n be_v daily_a lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n m._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—…0_n whosoever_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v very_o grevous_a true_o to_o be_v oppress_v daily_o with_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o thing_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n think_v so_o heavy_a shall_v be_v very_o light_a even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinth_n teach_v 4._o and_o follow_v i_o c._n these_o be_v word_n of_o consolation_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o who_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v and_o find_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o master_n go_v before_o and_o he_o command_v to_o follow_v after_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v namely_o that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 2._o which_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o a._n therefore_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n even_o so_o by_o many_o tribulation_n
a_o other_o place_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n c._n but_o this_o talk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o private_a person_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o embassage_n which_o long_o before_o be_v enjoin_v &_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o calling_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o by_o their_o voice_n once_o again_o shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n m._n therefore_o the_o word_n end_n which_o luke_o use_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o departure_n or_o end_a or_o death_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n he_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o m._n therefore_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24_o teach_a that_o it_o so_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o a_o other_o for_o elias_n then_o answer_v peter_n m._n the_o evangelist_n abuse_v this_o word_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o nothing_o go_v before_o whereto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n more_o plain_o rehearse_v these_o word_n say_v but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v 9_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o behold_v here_o how_o that_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_v when_o he_o pray_v â—…_n so_o they_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o till_o they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v withal_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o luke_n add_v further_a say_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o c._n these_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o speak_v when_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n that_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n despise_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o only_o can_v suffice_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalmâ—…_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v preposterous_a petâ—â—â—…initie_n because_o he_o know_v no_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o very_o foolish_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o err_v because_o he_o will_v have_v build_v earthly_a tabernacle_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o christ_n must_v short_o die_v he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n immagine_v that_o temporal_a show_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v include_v and_o compass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n true_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o far_a profit_n in_o understand_v than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o son_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o correct_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o they_o mark_v therefore_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o amaze_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v according_o in_o like_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o know_v oftentimes_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v hear_v he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_n c._n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o common_o set_v before_o we_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o humility_n lest_o we_o shall_v rash_o burst_v forth_o into_o secret_a matter_n which_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o jest_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o wise_a forsake_v sobriety_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sober_a except_o god_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o restrain_v our_o pride_n and_o folly_n the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v can_v not_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v as_o a_o courtaine_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v bridle_n our_o natural_a folly_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bold_a and_o curious_a even_o so_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n he_o hide_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o their_o eye_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n also_o ought_v to_o profit_n we_o 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v avoid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v if_o man_n know_v what_o cloud_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o â—â—es_n they_o will_v restrain_v and_o bridle_n that_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n in_o set_v up_o immage_n and_o idol_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a with_o what_o boldness_n dare_v they_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v as_o visible_a this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o people_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n special_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n 4_o herupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 24._o and_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o s_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n
shadow_v they_o m._n to_o the_o end_n the_o exceede_v brightness_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v may_v be_v mitigate_v furthermore_o to_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v behold_v and_o mark_v they_o for_o this_o shadow_a of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n c._n the_o disciple_n be_v also_o admonish_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o wont_a war_n and_o fight_v again_o jest_n they_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o body_n nor_o face_n be_v see_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 4._o namely_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o appear_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o which_o they_o know_v god_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o sign_n which_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o make_v idol_n image_n and_o true_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vain_a fantasy_n it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o geve_v any_o occasion_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o support_v the_o same_o this_o special_o be_v a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v between_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o voice_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o presence_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o wooden_a tree_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n true_o and_o without_o access_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o unto_o faith_n which_o seek_v not_o a_o carnal_a god_n but_o be_v direct_v a_o right_a to_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v certain_a the_o which_o whosoever_o hear_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o which_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o weight_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o fleshe_o reason_n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n m._n the_o cloud_n be_v no_o dumb_a spectacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o son_n 3._o add_v his_o word_n also_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o judge_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o sign_n after_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n but_o after_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v his_o word_n the_o like_a consideration_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n c._n here_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o helias_n with_o christ_n &_o god_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o son_n only_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v you_o sorry_a that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o master_n my_o only_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v can_v teach_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n more_o perfect_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n son_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o be_v extol_v above_o servant_n heir_n this_o be_v only_o the_o belove_a for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v belove_v and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o mortal_a man_n in_o whon_n i_o be_o well_o please_v c._n by_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n expoundech_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v which_o ordain_v we_o before_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o with_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n c._n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o chryst_n and_o other_o man_n as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v about_o that_o he_o be_v only_o love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v do_v not_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n aunsâ—â—_n as_o from_o the_o well_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n â—â—â—ciler_n for_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n with_o god_n persoâ—â—_n without_o the_o head_n christ_n now_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n and_o majesty_n a._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n hear_v he_o c._n by_o this_o voice_n the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—…â—…pell_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quite_o put_v out_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o be_v perfect_v day_n m._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v moses_n or_o helias_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hear_v this_o my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o do_v the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n command_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o every_o one_o c._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o force_v then_o common_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v only_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o
harken_v only_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o be_v familiar_o and_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o all_o tongue_n silent_a after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v place_v the_o treasure_n and_o richesse_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o trewe_o he_o speak_v 2._o even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o his_o will_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o other_o to_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o augment_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v forth_o teacher_n daily_o but_o such_o which_o pure_o and_o faithful_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o which_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o addition_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v when_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pastor_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o withstand_v so_o that_o christ_n remain_v still_o the_o only_a pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o minister_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o proof_n &_o trial_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v always_o hear_v christ_n christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n be_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o grant_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o there_o some_o refuse_v to_o geve_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o and_o take_v for_o the_o only_a teacher_n they_o object_n this_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o which_o sentence_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v that_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v other_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o when_o the_o disciple_n c._n god_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o this_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o better_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o so_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n voice_n man._n for_o where_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o or_o else_o careless_o neglect_v it_o it_o come_v herupon_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n do_v not_o by_o force_n compel_v and_o constrain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o do_v deject_v and_o cast_v we_o down_o m._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o flesh_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o earthy_o man_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 30._o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n have_v it_o be_v that_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v &_o yet_o live_v therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_v fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n talk_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o apostle_n and_o speak_v daily_o by_o other_o minister_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o jesus_n come_v c._n christ_n execute_v his_o duty_n in_o erect_v those_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a for_o therefore_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o terrible_a unto_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o voice_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v well_o please_v a_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v fear_v m._n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o dismay_a mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o ought_v also_o to_o bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o us._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o m._n after_o this_o vision_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o great_a fear_n christ_n be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o c_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o temporal_a glory_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n may_v remain_v only_o clear_a and_o evident_a m._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n aright_o let_v we_o not_o cleave_v unto_o they_o beâ—â—â—â—…ses_v but_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n moses_n and_o all_o other_o be_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v not_o now_o any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o speak_v once_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ever_o after_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n c._n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n but_o we_o have_v only_a respect_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o always_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o all_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o creature_n may_v vanish_v away_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v against_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o superstytion_n which_o so_o mingle_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god._n 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o come_v m._n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vision_n publish_v but_o not_o till_o the_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n come_v namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o which_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n open_o declare_v itself_o that_o temporal_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o
sycle_z we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a fover_n groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_z wherefore_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budeus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n because_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o cease_v at_o two_o groat_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o same_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n m._n c_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n do_v ask_v the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o master_n for_o some_o subtle_a deceit_n and_o evil_a intent_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v fish_n out_o that_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n angle_v for_o in_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o cesar_n christ_n therefore_o be_v here_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o common_a right_n but_o as_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v contumelious_a so_o opprobrious_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o certain_a rest_v place_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o uncertain_a guest_n for_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n very_o modest_o excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o please_v and_o content_n they_o 25_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n he_o say_v yea_o c._n he_o pay_v and_o will_v pay_v say_v peter_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n before_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n pay_v tribute_n because_o peter_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a a._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a submission_n c._n but_o whereas_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o peter_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o house_n the_o exaction_n have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o papist_n therefore_o very_o fond_o upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o christ_n he_o choose_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n who_o in_o pay_v tribute_n he_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o true_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o make_v all_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v swineherde_n â—…hearde_n and_o all_o swineherd_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n or_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n appear_v in_o pay_v tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o thus_o trewe_o do_v their_o foolishness_n declare_v itself_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o house_n belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o fox_n have_v hole_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v peter_n house_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n with_o andrew_n his_o brother_n in_o this_o city_n capernaum_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v unto_o jesus_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o not_o tarry_v for_o peter_n talk_n prevent_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n e._n christ_n put_v not_o this_o word_n child_n for_o subiectte_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a of_o stranger_n a._n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o which_o be_v not_o so_o never_o of_o blood_n to_o king_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a c._n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o tend_v do_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a from_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a by_o right_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o common_a politic_a government_n because_o otherwise_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o &_o more_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o in_o paiinge_v of_o tribute_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n he_o do_v symplelye_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o pay_v tribute_n because_o he_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diminish_v bu._n for_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v all_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n but_o i_o be_o a_o king_n son_n my_o father_n be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o king_n accord_v to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o my_o human_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o glorious_a king_n therefore_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o tribute_n of_o king_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o demaunder_n of_o tribute_n for_o although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o who_o foot_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o king_n be_v not_o set_v in_o authority_n response_n neither_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v christ_n become_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n this_o place_n have_v the_o pope_n very_o foolish_o abuse_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o though_o true_o the_o shave_v of_o their_o crown_n place_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o free_a from_o tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la but_o true_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v privilege_v &_o free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o very_a ignorant_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o politic_a order_n and_o government_n 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o notwithstand_v lest_o we_o offend_v m._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v offend_v question_n sure_o jest_n they_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n response_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v bear_v that_o servitude_n of_o
least_o in_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a they_o quite_o discourage_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a sort_n correction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o sundry_a degree_n of_o brotherly_a admonition_n or_o correction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o admonish_v he_o which_o offend_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v show_v himself_o stobborne_a and_o obstinate_a that_o then_o we_o admonish_v he_o again_o before_o certain_a witness_n the_o third_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o these_o mean_n with_o the_o offendor_n that_o then_o we_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o public_a and_o open_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o end_n why_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o because_o most_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n seek_v to_o publish_v and_o reveal_v the_o falte_n of_o their_o brother_n christ_n very_o orderly_a and_o in_o good_a time_n prevent_v that_o vice_n fâ—…_n give_v a_o plain_a commandment_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o hide_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o falte_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n because_o if_o love_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o maytaine_v their_o honesty_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n without_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o heinous_a for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v admit_v no_o public_a judgement_n until_o that_o the_o offendor_n be_v private_o admonish_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a restraint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aunsâ—…_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o exception_n geve_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o which_o offend_v shall_v be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v privey_o or_o without_o witness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v and_o prove_v this_o way_n of_o private_a admonition_n when_o that_o we_o be_v private_o offend_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v here_o simple_o of_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n but_o general_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v corteouse_a and_o love_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o courâ—…_n least_o in_o deal_v too_o sharp_o with_o the_o weak_a we_o destroy_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o secret_a and_o manifest_a fault_n for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n or_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o must_v be_v open_o reprove_v though_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o senior_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o â—…_n that_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a matter_n that_o he_o which_o have_v open_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o salt_n be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o one_o admonish_v because_o if_o a_o thousand_o know_v of_o it_o he_o must_v then_o be_v amonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o offence_n a_o thousand_o time_n wherefore_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breâ—…n_n must_v here_o be_v note_v lest_o that_o any_o man_n in_o publishing_n secret_a falte_n rash_o without_o necessity_n defame_v his_o brother_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o salt_n m._n he_o say_v not_o blame_v thy_o brother_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n or_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o temper_n and_o myttigate_v our_o exceede_v severity_n and_o sharpness_n which_o do_v great_o hinder_v we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o we_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o brotherly_a love_n love_n zeal_n ought_v so_o to_o move_v we_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o that_o special_o when_o that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o brother_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v to_o hasty_a but_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o correct_v our_o brother_n falte_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o c._n christ_n here_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v that_o soul_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o satan_n but_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v seldom_o time_n repent_v which_o fall_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v enuiouse_o vex_v do_v hear_v themselves_o in_o obstinacy_n chriâ—…_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a for_o christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n which_o reconcile_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o whosoever_o intemperate_o &_o without_o reason_n rush_v forth_o into_o a_o foolish_a heat_n and_o fervency_n do_v willing_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o health_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n m._n final_o to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o admit_n &_o willing_a receive_n of_o the_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n with_o repentance_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o private_a reprehension_n if_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o how_o necessary_a the_o mutual_a liberty_n of_o reprehention_n be_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n do_v more_o often_o sin_n daily_o it_o be_v to_o to_o cruel_a to_o betray_v by_o our_o silence_n and_o dissimulation_n their_o good_a estate_n who_o friendly_a reprehension_n may_v save_v from_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o way_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n prosper_v and_o take_v effect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o help_v and_o defend_v our_o brother_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v trespass_v receive_v thy_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o obloqui_fw-la and_o defame_v let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n or_o corrector_n hold_v himself_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a admonition_n have_v bring_v his_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o brother_n soul_n from_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v 5._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o convert_v he_o â–ª_o let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o foul_a from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n hand_n c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o bold_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n ascribe_v that_o honour_n appertain_v to_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o pertain_v unto_o none_o to_o convert_v any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v we_o with_o this_o power_n name_o to_o win_v and_o recover_v our_o lose_a brother_n a._n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o continue_v therein_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n a._n he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n again_o both_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o
evangelist_n add_v this_o word_n express_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v he_o into_o jewery_n lest_o he_o shall_v geve_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o backebitinge_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscy_n he_o know_v that_o except_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v 23._o be_v shall_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n unto_o pilot_n and_o that_o this_o sedition_n shall_v be_v move_v from_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v even_o to_o jewry_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v this_o slander_n avoid_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o geve_v any_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v that_o because_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o by_o our_o salt_n we_o minister_v no_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o speak_v evil_a 3_o the_o pharisee_o come_v also_o to_o he_o temtinge_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v to_o he_o bu._n the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v because_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o pharisee_o therefore_o be_v come_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o c._n and_o although_o they_o do_v lay_v wait_n to_o deceive_v christ_n and_o assault_n he_o subtle_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entrap_v he_o best_a yet_o this_o their_o wickedness_n turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o convert_v wonderful_o into_o the_o profit_n of_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a do_v devise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o doubt_n which_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n do_v engender_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o sure_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o captious_a question_n be_v take_v hereof_o because_o howsoever_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o odious_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man._n say_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pharisee_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v deny_v it_o than_o will_v they_o quick_o have_v cry_v and_o make_v exclamation_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o will_v they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v a_o band_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o so_o light_o will_v geve_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o wanton_a and_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o man_n this_o dilemma_n and_o subtle_a question_n they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o subvert_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o folly_n do_v disapointe_v they_o resist_v severe_o their_o unlawful_a divorce_n and_o yet_o show_v also_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o law_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v maintain_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o dyvorse_n be_v permit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o they_o that_o grant_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o froward_a &_o stiffnecked_a people_n 4_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a how_o that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_v make_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v you_o not_o red_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o phariscy_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v it_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o ordinance_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o that_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n matrimonyâ—…_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v now_o of_o the_o mass_n shall_v faithful_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sacrileger_n and_o forger_n which_o dare_v presume_v to_o diminish_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v confound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o pharisee_o who_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o ask_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o you_o read_v and_o therefore_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v you_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n e._n this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o old_a interpretation_n be_v not_o red_a â—â—â—trimony_n but_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o axioma_fw-la or_o general_a proposition_n from_o the_o begin_v god_n join_v man_n unto_o the_o woman_n that_o two_o may_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n put_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n but_o nature_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v divide_v himself_o or_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n s._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o moderate_a and_o temper_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n nor_o recant_v his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v vowch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n shall_v desire_v no_o other_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o two_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachias_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n namely_o that_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o create_v more_o yet_o he_o make_v one_o man_n even_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o christ_n bu._n he_o say_v not_o he_o make_v man_n &_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o inseparable_a society_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o one_o wife_n be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n and_o say_v â—…biection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o â—…nswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v not_o only_o that_o the_o band_n be_v louse_v by_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v substytute_a and_o place_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 5_o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man._n c._n he_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v less_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o rather_o to_o be_v â—â—locke_n the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o joinethe_v child_n unto_o their_o parent_n but_o true_o godliness_n bind_v the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n much_o less_o therefore_o may_v the_o husband_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n here_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a bond_n be_v break_v if_o the_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o wife_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n do_v bring_v in_o adam_n or_o
god_n himself_o speak_v there_o but_o whether_o of_o the_o part_n thou_o choose_v it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n if_o adam_n speak_v it_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o do_v and_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o prophet_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o look_v also_o unto_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o simple_o command_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o if_o by_o matrimony_n he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o dewety_n which_o he_o charge_v child_n to_o show_v towards_o their_o parent_n but_o when_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v his_o father_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v no_o man_n may_v abide_v such_o a_o monster_n much_o less_o therefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v to_o break_v wedlock_n c._n b._n therefore_o trewe_o the_o natural_a and_o mutual_a affynite_n of_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v more_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o society_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rather_o be_v forsake_v then_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n e._n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o set_v together_o with_o glue_n signification_n that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n christ_n exclude_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rash_o put_v away_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n c_o by_o this_o say_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_a wife_n for_o if_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o two_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o mynglinge_v of_o three_o or_o four_o be_v adultery_n but_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v apply_v it_o otherwise_o unto_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v adultery_n that_o whosoever_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n forbid_v tear_v and_o rent_v himself_o because_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v grow_v together_o as_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o impure_a and_o filthy_a speculation_n of_o plato_n but_o do_v reverent_o entreat_v of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n say_v 6_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o b._n or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o two_o that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o or_o marry_v marriage_n they_o be_v create_v two_o and_o not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o again_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o matrimony_n of_o two_o he_o make_v they_o one_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o against_o nature_n to_o pull_v the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n as_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n furthermore_o in_o genesis_n from_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v this_o word_n two_o be_v not_o red_a 2._o but_o only_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n add_v this_o word_n two_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o or_o else_o both_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v e._n or_o join_v &_o yoke_v in_o one_o yoke_n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ox_n which_o carry_v together_o one_o yoke_n let_v not_o man_n separate_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n do_v bridle_n the_o lust_n of_o man_n jest_n they_o shall_v break_v the_o holy_a knot_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husebandes_n will_n to_o dissolve_v wedlock_n so_o also_o he_o pronounce_v a_o law_n to_o all_o other_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o shall_v not_o confirm_v unlawful_a divorse_n for_o the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o grant_v favour_n unto_o the_o husband_n to_o cast_v of_o his_o wife_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o shall_v devout_o reverence_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o those_o who_o either_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v move_v to_o divorce_n shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o wouldeste_fw-fr make_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o holy_a conjunction_n free_a unto_o thyself_o b._n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n accuse_v that_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n avoid_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o froward_a toward_o his_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o than_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v extend_v the_o papist_n propound_a and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o church_n pull_v and_o tear_v from_o her_o head_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o blockish_a and_o maim_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v join_v bread_n unto_o wine_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o people_n adulterer_n to_o this_o devilish_a corruption_n and_o adhominable_a adultery_n we_o may_v bold_o object_n this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o therefore_o do_v moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o testimonial_a of_o divorsement_n and_o to_o send_v she_o away_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v his_o meaning_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o send_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o here_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o authority_n no_o doubt_n come_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v moses_n command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o moses_n have_v offend_v and_o sedused_a we_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o credit_n thou_o more_o they_o moses_n who_o receive_v this_o law_n &_o all_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 8_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n c._n the_o pharisee_o have_v invent_v that_o crafty_a cavil_v which_o i_o have_v above_o note_v to_o entrap_v christ_n if_o he_o as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v shut_v out_o the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorse_n for_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n permit_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v seem_v lawful_a who_o only_a will_n appoint_v a_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o christ_n by_o a_o apt_a answer_n put_v away_o their_o false_a malice_n because_o moses_n grant_v to_o this_o their_o perverseness_n &_o forwardness_n &_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a m._n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o moses_n give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n only_o grant_v that_o he_o suffer_v it_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o hardness_n of_o heart_n moses_n oftentimes_o cast_v in_o the_o israelite_n tooth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_n six_o 13._o and_o thirtenthe_n chapter_n of_o deutronomy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o do_v this_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v right_a but_o know_v the_o
christ_n himself_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v do_v not_o moses_n geve_v you_o a_o law_n &_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o same_o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n thou_o which_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v steal_v thyself_o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o break_v wedlock_n etc_n etc_n christ_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n from_o the_o false_a conceive_a opinion_n of_o keep_v these_o common_a commandment_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o imperfection_n &_o to_o break_v his_o exceede_v presumption_n 19_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n c._n whereas_o he_o put_v this_o commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o at_o all_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o exact_v order_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o table_n jest_n the_o error_n of_o josephus_n shall_v deceive_v any_o man_n error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n law_n m._n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n name_o that_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v only_a tower_n commaudemente_n &_o the_o second_o the_o other_o six_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n c._n this_o contain_v nothing_o disagréeinge_v from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o all_o a._n as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o apostell_n s_o paul_n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o 5_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v c._n this_o young_a man_n think_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n he_o boast_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o know_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o i_o the_o observation_n whereof_o i_o may_v challenge_v unto_o i_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o c_o true_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o just_a for_o except_o by_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a admonition_n to_o learn_v humility_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o but_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o himself_o careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o a_o child_n vaineâ—…_n the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o like_a cogitation_n be_v sometime_o in_o he_o persuade_n himself_o that_o he_o live_v 7_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o know_v what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n ment_fw-la he_o receive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o deadly_a wound_n bu._n therefore_o in_o this_o young_a man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o vanity_n which_o rest_v in_o mankind_n we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v scarce_o get_v a_o shadow_n of_o any_o righteousness_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o pharisey_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v narrow_o examine_v ourselves_o â—…_n we_o search_n not_o out_o the_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o we_o bewail_v not_o the_o same_o we_o all_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o vanity_n look_v for_o great_a commendation_n as_o though_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o great_a reprehension_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_v m._n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v yet_o thou_o want_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v in_o deed_n which_o want_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o point_n c._n christ_n here_o require_v nothing_o of_o the_o young_a man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o a_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o do_v move_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o other_o word_n he_o uncover_v the_o disease_n of_o covetousness_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n in_o no_o place_n command_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v concupiscence_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o to_o correct_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v mention_v of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o guiltiness_n his_o internal_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n by_o other_o word_n be_v express_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n save_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v contend_v with_o himself_o â—…tion_n even_o now_o he_o think_v that_o perfect_v righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o will_v it_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o law_n accuse_v of_o imperfection_n to_o answer_v this_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n be_v false_a â—…were_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o young_a man_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n beside_o the_o obseration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o want_v the_o same_o even_o in_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n at_o no_o time_n constrain_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o condemn_v all_o our_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o ready_o to_o suffer_v penury_n and_o poverty_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o tie_v to_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v lack_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n &_o homicide_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o special_a disease_n even_o as_o though_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o touch_v the_o scare_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chrisâ—…_n do_v not_o only_o command_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o also_o to_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a because_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n without_o any_o regard_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o rather_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n of_o thebes_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o profane_a historiographer_n thebanus_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a jewel_n that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o think_v that_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o distribute_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o count_v superfluous_a to_o himself_o than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v true_o 3._o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o which_o deprive_v himself_o &_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o good_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v simple_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o liberality_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o so_o great_o desirous_a to_o have_v je_v the_o young_a man_n shall_v think_v himself_o deprive_v of_o good_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v
wenâ—…_n away_o mourn_v and_o this_o sorrow_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n more_o than_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v he_o by_o these_o word_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v christ_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v love_v his_o neighbour_n peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o love_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o needy_a neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n but_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v the_o great_a be_v our_o disease_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_v look_v how_o much_o the_o mass_n and_o sum_n of_o riches_n do_v increase_v crave_v so_o much_o do_v the_o love_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n possess_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a to_o conclude_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v &_o also_o great_a modesty_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o familiar_a vice_n the_o like_a also_o will_v happen_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o intiss_v desâ—…ers_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a unto_o we_o whither_o this_o temptation_n endure_v but_o a_o time_n &_o whether_o he_o repent_v afterward_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v &_o can_v not_o profit_v through_o covetousness_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingebome_n of_o heaven_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n heaven_n do_v show_v far_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o great_o pluck_v we_o back_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o riches_n m._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o how_o incurable_a &_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a a_o let_v riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o bu._n and_o lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o incident_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v before_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n say_v very_o i_o say_v m._n and_o in_o mark_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr etc_n etc_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o look_v about_o he_o &_o then_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v some_o notable_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n here_o he_o call_v everlasting_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mark_v after_o these_o word_n add_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o these_o say_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o former_a say_v when_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o which_o set_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v his_o former_a sentence_n than_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o hard_o unto_o rich_fw-fr man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a belong_v almost_o to_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n to_o rich-man_n because_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n covet_v not_o that_o thing_n greedy_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v bring_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o gain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o the_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a neither_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v impediment_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v let_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n good_a but_o the_o impediment_n come_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o may_v blame_v the_o auctor_fw-la for_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v often_o time_n bring_v corruption_n to_o the_o child_n even_o so_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o more_o oboundance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o â–ª_o the_o more_o they_o ingurge_v themselves_o &_o take_v a_o surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o riches_n do_v increase_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o satan_n lest_o they_o shall_v aspire_v into_o heaven_n m._n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 19_o of_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o zachaeus_n be_v very_o rich_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—…_n none_o be_v call_v be_v rich_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v not_o many_o be_v rich_a be_v call_v and_o joseph_n of_o aramatia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bury_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o be_v rich_a abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n &_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v at_o all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n be_v blame_v which_o set_v their_o whole_a trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o riches_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o diverse_a temptation_n etc_n etc_n again_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o say_v not_o the_o money_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o far_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v â—…_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n etc_n etc_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o repeat_v it_o more_o sharp_o &_o amplify_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o before_o more_o soft_o and_o favourable_o he_o express_v hundred_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o trust_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o straits_n in_o the_o which_o god_n do_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v e._n the_o latin_a text_n be_v facillius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabel_n of_o a_o ship_n &_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o the_o instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o word_n camelus_n and_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
his_o hand_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n in_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n they_o flee_v therefore_o for_o help_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o only_a author_n of_o health_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n 31._o and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o c._n the_o people_n rebuke_v the_o blind_a man_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unseemly_a for_o beggar_n to_o set_v christ_n a_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o so_o base_a estate_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v very_o filthy_a other_o because_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o cry_n to_o geve_v any_o answer_n think_v their_o exclamation_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o rather_o of_o purpose_n feign_a as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o cry_n because_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n or_o else_o because_o some_o among_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n sake_n will_v suffer_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n &_o will_v seek_v themselves_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n &_o passage_n whereby_o his_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o zeal_n and_o religion_n persuade_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o these_o blind_a man_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o constancy_n which_o may_v put_v away_o all_o impediment_n yea_o the_o more_o stumble_a block_n that_o satan_n do_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stay_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o follow_v â—…firme_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v c._n they_o persevere_v and_o abide_v howsoever_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v they_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o constant_a say_v which_o never_o quail_v in_o temptation_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o fervent_a desire_n overcome_v fear_v in_o somuch_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o even_o so_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o stay_n and_o let_v and_o manful_o resist_v they_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o end_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o 〈◊〉_d b._n so_o shall_v every_o man_n they_o also_o by_o true_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wright_v thus_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v marâ—…_n and_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a say_v unto_o he_o arise_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o and_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o who_o help_n thou_o crave_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o cast_v aside_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o can_v run_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o diligent_o note_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n we_o neither_o cast_v of_o our_o cloak_n neither_o do_v we_o leap_v for_o joy_n nor_o run_v to_o he_o but_o do_v rather_o turn_v our_o back_n differ_v the_o time_n stand_v still_o make_v excuse_n wallow_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v rather_o in_o our_o filthy_a cloak_n to_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o jesus_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o felicity_n if_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o clock_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o corporal_a sight_n what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v of_o to_o receive_v &_o possess_v christ_n the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a light_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v m._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o crave_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n somuch_o excel_v human_a power_n think_v rather_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o alm_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v how_o great_a faith_n and_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o he_o who_o help_n they_o desire_a with_o so_o great_a a_o cry_n for_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v also_o c._n he_o do_v therefore_o very_o friendly_a and_o courteous_o demand_v what_o they_o desyere_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o grant_v they_o re_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o corporal_a disease_n so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o may_v not_o decline_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o some_o special_a thing_n which_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o for_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o provocation_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o people_n stand_a by_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o hereafter_o he_o do_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n when_o by_o touch_v he_o open_v their_o eye_n 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o bartimaeus_n make_v answer_v say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n use_v the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab._n or_o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o a._n these_o blind_a man_n crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
town_n that_o lie_v overagainst_a you_o &_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o coulte_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v m._n some_o very_o fond_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o this_o town_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o which_o city_n say_v they_o he_o call_v a_o town_n in_o contempt_n c._n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o village_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subarbe_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o see_v common_o adjoin_v to_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o use_v ass_n for_o carriage_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bethany_n or_o some_o other_o such_o town_n lie_v so_o between_o bethphage_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o which_o be_v at_o bethphage_n can_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o you_o a._n that_o be_v which_o lie_v right_a before_o your_o face_n he_o show_v they_o a_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n which_o can_v not_o be_v jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hill_n which_o lie_v between_o for_o bethphage_n stand_v of_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o other_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n c._n see_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o never_o the_o city_n it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o walk_v that_o two_o mile_n on_o foot_n but_o even_o as_o king_n ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o they_o re_o chariot_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o cry_n and_o shout_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n m._n he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o 8._o borrow_v a_o poor_a man_n beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n although_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o all_o c._n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v the_o disciple_n from_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v prevent_v certain_a doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o declay_v that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o by_o chance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o coulte_n m._n a_o wonderful_a foreknowledge_n treulye_o it_o be_v which_o be_v absent_a can_v tell_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o 1_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v they_o the_o ass_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v it_o away_o for_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o straytewaye_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n add_v to_o this_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o why_o do_v you_o louse_v he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o c._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n declare_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o present_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n may_v grant_v willing_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o know_v and_o foreshow_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o home_n or_o no_o to_o describe_v the_o ass_n so_o near_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v credit_v his_o disciple_n come_v as_o stranger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n b._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o deity_n to_o his_o apostle_n jest_n afterward_o they_o shall_v doubt_n or_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o sinner_n say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n cattle_n although_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o first_o show_v his_o necessity_n and_o then_o with_o their_o consent_n lead_v and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v some_o translation_n have_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o fute_a tense_n than_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o â—…ittinge_n upon_o the_o same_o may_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n say_v and_o jesus_n gate_n a_o young_a ass_n and_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â–ª_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v on_o a_o ass_n coulte_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v his_o come_n chrisâ—â—â—…rituall_a but_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o shall_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o foreshow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quality_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n save_v health_n peace_n and_o humility_n kyngdâ—…_n the_o quantity_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v ample_a large_a and_o full_a of_o power_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o coulte_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n e._n this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_n chapter_n of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o zachary_n â—…_n howbeit_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n texste_n neither_o with_o the_o three_o score_n and_o tene_z interpreter_n l._n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o special_a regard_n to_o cite_v every_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v their_o meaning_n and_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o to_o this_o end_n they_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o how_o that_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v thus_o write_v rejoice_v thou_o great_o oh_o daughter_n zion_n be_v glad_a oh_o daughter_n jerusalem_n for_o lo_o thy_o thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o even_o the_o righteous_a and_o saviour_n lowly_a and_o simple_a be_v he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o the_o
foal_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v not_o in_o zachary_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n very_o conninglye_o and_o apt_o transfer_v that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n command_v one_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n faithful_a by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o name_o that_o the_o redeemer_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o joy_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n who_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v without_o he_o which_o can_v exhilarate_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n be_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a even_o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o c_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n to_o declare_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o city_n themselves_o as_o the_o cittizenes_n that_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n know_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o embassage_n tell_v you_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o command_v therefore_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o come_v of_o they_o re_o christ_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v both_o put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o zion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o evangelist_n be_v contentâ—…_n that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o see_v jesus_n sit_a on_o a_o ass_n to_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o behold_v e._n by_o this_o word_n he_o go_v about_o as_o one_o have_v some_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o to_o awake_v we_o from_o sleep_n and_o infydellitye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n receive_v this_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o king_n come_v l._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o peculiar_a people_n thou_o be_v who_o only_o ought_v to_o govern_v thou_o all_o other_o set_v aside_o but_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o external_a rule_n and_o empire_n of_o who_o thou_o shall_v and_o art_n so_o govern_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o devell_n from_o hellegate_n from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o world_n may_v most_v pleasant_o be_v bring_v up_o &_o govern_v of_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n in_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o thou_o only_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o do_v use_v no_o other_o government_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o no_o other_o end_n king._n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v they_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o by_o thine_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o do_v deem_v and_o esteem_v thou_o have_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v persuade_v and_o promise_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o same_o shall_v thou_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v all_o one_o and_o immutable_a which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o felicity_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n come_n unto_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o come_v bring_v thyself_o unto_o he_o his_o dwelling_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o hence_o that_o thou_o canst_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o thy_o riches_n he_o by_o thy_o work_n or_o by_o thy_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_n that_o thou_o by_o thine_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n have_v purchase_v he_o unto_o thou_o he_o come_v also_o because_o he_o foreshow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v come_v bu._n thou_o have_v look_v for_o he_o a_o long_a time_n oh_o zion_n and_o haste_v weary_a they_o self_n with_o wait_v where_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o king_n which_o in_o all_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o therefore_o he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n any_o more_o and_o he_o come_v true_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o use_n for_o thy_o profit_n not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o as_o common_o king_n do_v but_o to_o save_v thou_o to_o lift_v up_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o happy_a b._n he_o come_v also_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o tyranny_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v our_o king_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v our_o own_o 8._o of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n wright_v say_v 1._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o then_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n in_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o haste_v a_o great_a benefit_n above_o all_o other_o name_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v power_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o her_o own_o which_o pertain_v to_o her_o husband_n name_o the_o apparel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v she_o so_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n more_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v righteous_a because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o not_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o judge_v us._n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o crist_n our_o saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o we_o he_o come_v therefore_o righteous_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o justify_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o thou_o but_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o he_o alone_o obtain_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o obteyner_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v paste_n â—…_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v just_a and_o the_o justifyer_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v a_o saviour_n to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o his_o severe_a straight_o and_o judgeinge_v justice_n but_o rather_o a_o condemner_n to_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n but_o now_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o godly_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o save_v so_o many_o as_o
they_o both_o for_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o coulte_n only_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o coulte_n to_o jesus_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o good_a in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a void_a of_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pomp_n therefore_o &_o very_o kingly_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o their_o rejoice_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n c._n furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o be_v then_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o they_o deride_v we_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n because_o we_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o upon_o far_o great_a testimony_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n we_o take_v not_o the_o grâ—…unde_n there_o of_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n but_o hereupon_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o because_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o here_o â—…_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o because_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o base_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o almighty_a do_v foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v disagree_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n &_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o rather_o spiritual_a 8._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n m._n sure_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o use_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o abject_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o the_o great_a cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_o and_o high_a priest_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o so_o joyful_a that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n they_o proclaim_v he_o with_o open_a cry_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o condemn_v their_o elder_n and_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v it_o may_v seem_v true_o a_o maygame_n or_o jest_a matter_n for_o the_o rude_a multitude_n cut_v down_o bow_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o geve_v unto_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o do_v faithful_o declare_v their_o mind_n even_o so_o christ_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a proclaimer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o any_o such_o beginning_n when_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v send_v obscure_a and_o base_a man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v cellebrate_v in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n c._n many_o conjecture_n that_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o palm_n tree_n come_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v much_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n at_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v premeditate_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v set_v one_o by_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a moreover_o the_o people_n b._n this_o acclamation_n and_o cry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o other_o thing_n proper_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n 11â—…_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n this_o verce_a help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v then_o use_v c._n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n recite_v the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o acclamation_n and_o joyful_a cry_n be_v not_o rash_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n and_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o speak_v without_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v special_o respect_n and_o will_v that_o other_o also_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o frame_v &_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a law_n of_o pray_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o use_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o grow_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n e._n this_o shout_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o wish_v of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o prosperous_a cry_n even_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o any_o magistrate_n be_v new_o choose_v into_o his_o office_n shout_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o christ_n they_o think_v now_o that_o his_o corporal_a kingdom_n shall_v begin_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o he_o lucky_o for_o
whole_a ministry_n of_o ihon._n for_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o answer_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n do_v contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n because_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o holy_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o godly_a except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o a_o singular_a titel_a &_o name_n extol_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v except_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o feign_a and_o false_a invent_a sacrament_n which_o be_v foolishelye_o bring_v in_o of_o man_n without_o the_o conmandement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o bu._n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v usurp_v among_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o gamaliell_n say_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o jest_n happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 5._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n be_v invent_v of_o john_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god._n and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o conscience_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o resist_v than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o a._n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v direct_v by_o she_o power_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o john_n have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n m._n behold_v these_o wicked_a one_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n then_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v m._n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v the_o multitude_n will_v stone_n us._n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n impiety_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o fear_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n a._n that_o be_v accord_v to_o luke_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o answer_v jesus_n bu._n when_o they_o will_v confess_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o impudent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n ashamed_a and_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o shift_n that_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v neither_o tell_v i_o you_o m._n if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o feign_a ignorance_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o power_n he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v be_v c._n howbeit_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o away_o without_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god._n bu._n whereupon_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o christ_n because_o all_o his_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 28._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o c._n these_o word_n do_v show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v those_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o collored_a cloak_n from_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o godliness_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o for_o although_o their_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o late_a when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o false_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o see_v therefore_o they_o do_v so_o groselye_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n refall_v their_o impudence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o whereas_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v discharge_v the_o same_o in_o no_o point_n for_o say_v he_o how_o think_v you_o of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o reprove_v the_o of_o impenitencye_n because_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o godliness_n but_o also_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v without_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n m._n they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissimulation_n because_o he_o regard_v no_o man_n and_o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o ment_fw-la when_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n they_o fain_o and_o bear_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_o mind_n which_o say_v in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 21._o but_o rather_o to_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v of_o god._n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o thy_o deal_n with_o our_o scribe_n by_o priest_n and_o elder_n o_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v declare_v &_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o thou_o care_v for_o no_o man_n neither_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o the_o noble_n and_o potentate_n neither_o for_o cesar_n nor_o herode_fw-la but_o only_o haste_v regard_n unto_o god_n bu._n show_v unto_o we_o with_o great_a liberty_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o c._n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o sly_a and_o subtle_a deceiver_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a &_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n which_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o verity_n that_o be_v without_o any_o corruption_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o invencione_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n against_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o other_o wicked_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a order_n of_o teach_a therefore_o we_o must_v count_v he_o a_o true_a teacher_n which_o thrust_v not_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o deliver_v that_o with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o appli_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o singular_a study_n of_o edify_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o falcefi_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o tradition_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o chop_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o either_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o inconstant_a do_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o chopper_n and_o changer_n or_o mingeler_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o do_v deprave_v and_o vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v right_o &_o true_o teach_v because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withdraw_v the_o teacher_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o perfect_v dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o regard_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v addict_v &_o whole_o geve_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o wine_n their_o favore_fw-la by_o flattery_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o acceptation_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v 16._o i_o mean_v such_o regard_n and_o respect_n as_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o true_a light_n and_o do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v true_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o experience_n show_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n do_v compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n c._n and_o the_o person_n be_v take_v for_o every_o consideration_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o kindred_n riches_n commendation_n of_o man_n age_n form_n or_o comeliness_n &_o whatsoever_o win_v favour_n towards_o man_n for_o if_o in_o iudgemtnt_n we_o discern_v between_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n we_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n itself_o 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o how_o think_v thou_o a._n the_o hypocritical_a disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n those_o hypocrite_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v at_o length_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o m._n this_o deceit_n have_v not_o one_o snare_n alone_o but_o two_o it_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o be_v silent_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v stay_v &_o hold_v with_o human_a fear_n and_o so_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n again_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v either_o say_v that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o with_o less_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n kill_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o may_v fall_v as_o a_o seditious_a person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v they_o watch_v he_o &_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o seditious_a person_n the_o matter_n nothing_o appartain_v to_o the_o pharisee_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n theudas_n and_o judas_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o josephus_n aso_fw-it mark_n add_v that_o they_o say_v shall_v we_o geve_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o geve_v 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n but_o jesus_n perceive_v e._n not_o only_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n but_o also_o their_o subtlety_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o only_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v not_o espy_v and_o find_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n by_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cover_v themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o flattery_n &_o the_o cloak_n of_o rigeteousnes_n therefore_o before_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o divinity_n detect_v &_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n and_o spirit_n now_o see_v the_o like_a sleight_n &_o deceit_n be_v daily_o set_v &_o lay_v for_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o entrap_v we_o &_o see_v their_o malice_n lie_v secret_a &_o hide_a from_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v &_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o geve_v unto_o we_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
wherefore_o most_o grevous_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o deceiver_n except_o they_o convert_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n of_o devour_v than_o of_o eat_v for_o so_o he_o note_v the_o excessive_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_o devour_v 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v another_o kind_n of_o ypocrit_n c._n for_o by_o this_o zeal_n also_o the_o scribe_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v foreigner_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v any_o man_n by_o their_o enticement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o deceit_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v be_v increase_v hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o name_o because_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o virtue_n they_o do_v insert_v &_o join_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n ought_v so_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o praise_n that_o they_o rather_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n for_o we_o must_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o and_o how_o religion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o decay_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o excellent_a work_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o to_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o fill_v with_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o scylla_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o charybdis_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o mischief_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o great_a christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n and_o diligence_n in_o draw_v of_o stranger_n but_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o end_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o a_o good_a affection_n see_v they_o make_v those_o worse_a by_o two_o fold_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v for_o when_o the_o ethnic_a or_o heathen_a man_n be_v lead_v upon_o hoop_n of_o learning_n religion_n they_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o wicked_a jew_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o in_o more_o danger_n also_o of_o hell_n fire_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v for_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v overcome_v their_o evil_a master_n in_o malice_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n e._n the_o latayne_a text_n have_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_a call_n the_o land_n dry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o stranger_n they_o which_o come_v from_o ethnicisme_n to_o judaisme_n that_o be_v which_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n and_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o saul_n call_v david_n the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o the_o man_n deserve_v death_n 20_o or_o worthy_a to_o die_v so_o he_o call_v that_o man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o die_v with_o everlasting_a death_n two_o fold_n more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o make_v they_o more_o double_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o your_o self_n be_v as_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o stranger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o damption_n than_o they_o for_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n they_o provoke_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o see_v that_o religion_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o groose_n liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o gather_v from_o all_o place_n proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v of_o wicked_a man_n wikce_v devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o filthy_a lecher_n proselyte_n that_o they_o deprave_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o monkish_a apparel_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a veal_n to_o cover_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 16._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v guilty_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n c._n even_o as_o ambition_n be_v always_o almost_o join_v to_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a rake_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v common_o suffer_v &_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n true_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n bring_v unto_o itself_o deceit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o seduringe_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v wicked_a worship_n when_o the_o chief_a guide_v themselves_o do_v confirm_v they_o but_o true_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o wink_n suffer_v error_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o do_v more_o increase_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o superstition_n be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a practice_n when_o the_o sacrifycer_n enhance_v the_o prey_n who_o also_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n for_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v once_o darken_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o delution_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a oblation_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o true_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o oblation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n also_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o error_n come_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a hunt_v to_o get_v prey_v but_o this_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o foolish_a because_o it_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o groose_n invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prove_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o veal_n to_o draw_v those_o a_o far_o of_o from_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n which_o already_o lean_v to_o much_o to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v this_o error_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o filthy_a jest_n for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n to_o touch_n a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a carreyen_n than_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o deface_v the_o true_a end_n &_o scope_n thereof_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o a._n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n also_o go_v before_o he_o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o
shall_v be_v abash_v and_o constrain_v to_o shame_n at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o abase_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n beneath_o his_o glory_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o he_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hen_n vouchsafe_v to_o account_v of_o we_o as_o his_o chicken_n moreover_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v worthy_o offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o it_o be_v always_o true_a which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o complaint_n eat_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n that_o god_n do_v daily_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n â—…â—…5_n that_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o not_o withstand_v at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_o and_o swete_o invite_v and_o call_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o horrible_a revenge_n abide_v for_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o we_o quiet_o cover_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o where_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a deity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n â—…_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v freewill_n and_o to_o abolish_a the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v they_o make_v their_o argument_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v gather_v all_o objection_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v neither_o do_v their_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o sing_v he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n by_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_n that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o certain_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v effectual_o to_o gather_v he_o draw_v inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o do_v not_o call_v they_o only_o by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v absurd_o imagine_v a_o double_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v only_o and_o simple_a answer_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o pierce_v to_o the_o profound_a depth_n of_o his_o secret_a election_n therefore_o for_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o some_o have_v so_o feeble_a a_o brain_n and_o slender_a judgement_n that_o the_o anthropopatheian_n or_o human_a affection_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n offend_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o in_o this_o part_n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o enâ—…igne_n of_o unity_n be_v display_v &_o open_o publish_v god_n straight_a way_n seek_v to_o gather_v all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o come_v not_o may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o you_o will_v not_o bu._n he_o cast_v ingratitude_n in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o you_o will_v perish_v you_o can_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o be_v so_o obstinate_a question_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v some_o amiss_o yea_o very_o wicked_o do_v object_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v for_o if_o god_n will_v why_o do_v he_o it_o not_o 115._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o do_v furthermore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o gather_v than_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v present_v it_o do_v effectual_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o again_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o answer_n or_o curious_o search_v for_o but_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v together_o so_o often_o as_o he_o displayethe_v his_o banner_n confute_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o and_o not_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o do_v only_o work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a c._n furthermore_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gather_n be_v chief_o hinder_v for_o christ_n altogether_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n seem_v not_o without_o cause_n by_o and_o by_o to_o alter_v the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o great_a force_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwillingenesse_n because_o the_o devilish_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n be_v express_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o god._n 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a m._n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o the_o auncienst_a latin_a book_n that_o be_v write_v c._n for_o he_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o politique_a government_n for_o although_o they_o be_v deform_v and_o out_o of_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o impiety_n wicked_a act_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o false_a trust_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o always_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n at_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o what_o shall_v god_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o length_n furthermore_o they_o take_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n &_o defence_n as_o though_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o glory_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o present_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o call_n it_o their_o house_n he_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n any_o more_o the_o temple_n true_o be_v build_v for_o this_o cause_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o station_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v stand_v as_o a_o excellent_a monument_fw-mi of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a
dangerous_a lest_o they_o shall_v quail_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n special_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o quiet_a ease_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o simple_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v always_o war_n but_o never_o such_o grievous_a war_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o about_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o b._n furthermore_o these_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tumult_n sedition_n and_o murder_n begin_v special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cumanus_n lieutenant_n judai_n which_o succeed_v tiberius_n alexander_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o ensue_v a_o other_o tumult_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n with_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o spoil_a of_o town_n after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o tumult_n at_o caesaria_n but_o when_o p._n festus_n have_v succeed_v felix_n of_o which_o succesion_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v that_o province_n form_n thief_n 24._o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n stay_v the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o the_o say_v festus_n be_v succeed_v by_o albinus_n and_o albinus_n by_o c._n florus_n all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n overflow_v for_o as_o these_o two_o but_o special_o florus_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o tyranny_n extreme_a and_o open_a injury_n and_o rapine_n even_o so_o therewith_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v where_o upon_o immediate_o come_v tumult_n hurly-burlys_a robery_n open_a violence_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a cruel_a murder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v daily_o with_o unspeakable_a evil_n and_o calamity_n till_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o just_a rebellion_n with_o such_o unwonted_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o rage_v against_o they_o but_o king_n agrippa_n go_v many_o way_n about_o to_o dissuade_v and_o dehort_v they_o from_o rebellion_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a at_o the_o length_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o seek_v to_o renew_v thing_n the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o garrison_n of_o king_n agrippa_n do_v assault_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o open_a war_n and_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v after_o they_o have_v give_v hand_n and_o promise_v life_n with_o a_o oath_n they_o slay_v overy_n one_o of_o they_o save_v only_a mutilius_n the_o lieutenant_n after_o that_o cestius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n do_v bid_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n battle_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o flight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v make_v more_o bold_o and_o have_v get_v all_o power_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o much_o evil_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o banish_v by_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n josephus_n write_v at_o large_a form_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n be_v not_o trouble_v s._n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n by_o uncertain_a thing_n b._n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o happen_v with_o they_o which_o for_o the_o present_a hap_n and_o chance_n do_v either_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v this_o word_n must_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o what_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o must_v needs_o happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v beast_n and_o most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n god_n true_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o these_o necessary_a and_o continual_a tormoyle_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a mind_n as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a kick_n against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o under_o than_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o god_n himself_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v be_v never_o want_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v areste_fw-fr in_o the_o mere_a and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n arm_v with_o constancy_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v delight_n because_o so_o it_o please_v god._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o pleasant_a delight_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n neither_o do_v this_o word_n must_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fatal_a or_o belong_v to_o destiny_n as_o certain_a fanatical_a or_o mad_a man_n do_v deem_v for_o it_o have_v always_o one_o cause_n or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v for_o those_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v grevous_a of_o then selue_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o certain_a enteraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o great_a calamity_n because_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v corrupt_v jury_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o further_o for_o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o like_a ingratitude_n among_o other_o nation_n do_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v now_o tear_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a debate_n that_o they_o which_o refuse_v before_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v now_o glad_a to_o submit_v they_o sleve_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heavenly_a salvation_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o murder_n in_o slay_v one_o a_o other_o m._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o these_o sedition_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v two_o or_o three_o danger_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o a_o new_a fight_n for_o sing_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7â—…_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 7_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n b._n this_o prove_v to_o true_a to_o caesarea_n scythopolis_n ascalon_n ptolmaida_n alexandria_n and_o afterward_o to_o damasi_n where_o ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v day_n final_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n and_o to_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n there_o abouts_o of_o the_o which_o josephus_n make_v mention_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n m._n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v those_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n as_o concern_v these_o plague_n
the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o admonition_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v lest_o that_o temptation_n shall_v oppress_v they_o unaware_o b._n furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hate_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v scourge_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o read_v tertullian_n for_o they_o assign_v &_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n of_o hunger_n of_o earthquake_n &_o such_o like_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v &_o angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hate_v a._n according_a to_o these_o say_n the_o time_n will_v come_v 1â—…_n that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n also_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filthiness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n â—…_n the_o ofscouringe_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o c._n now_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o evil_a example_n but_o this_o temptation_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o violent_a &_o hard_o to_o overcome_v oâ—…_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o at_o the_o which_o some_o stumble_v some_o when_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o go_v backward_o &_o other_o some_o fall_n thereat_o b._n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o adversity_n which_o oftentimes_o bring_v more_o trouble_n &_o do_v more_o afflict_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n than_o persecution_n itself_o lest_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o see_v many_o to_o fall_v for_o always_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v small_a he_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o be_v offend_v but_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v enemy_n even_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n have_v experience_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n timâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n or_o trial_n when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o offâ—â—_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v suffer_v offence_n &_o then_o they_o bring_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o see_v their_o fall_n this_o last_o of_o second_o be_v very_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o forewarninge_n but_o this_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v domestical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o comprehend_v many_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n but_o also_o many_o be_v exasperate_v &_o move_v against_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v quite_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o brutish_a madness_n other_o become_v as_o heat_v man_n and_o put_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n &_o other_o in_o confuse_a matter_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o a._n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o hatred_n with_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a hate_n those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospoell_n christ_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o these_o word_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o which_o hate_v christ_n 15._o hate_v his_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o to_o this_o say_n also_o agree_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o infidel_n shall_v hate_v the_o faithful_a man._n 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v false_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v after_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o their_o error_n even_o as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o this_o evel_a 2._o than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o every_o deceit_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o piety_n shall_v appair_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v against_o such_o assault_n â—…yth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n furthermore_o a_o false_a prophet_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o false_a name_n as_o 4._o a_o false_a apostle_n he_o which_o false_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n b._n against_o such_o paul_n have_v ever_o great_a contention_n these_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o these_o be_v dog_n slow_a belly_n evil_a worker_n 2._o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n &_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o be_v worldly_a mind_v these_o be_v deceiver_n through_o philosoply_n and_o vain_a deceit_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o deceive_v many_o c._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o deceive_v shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o beware_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v cause_v to_o decline_v from_o our_o race_n no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n except_o we_o be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o god._n bu._n of_o these_o deceiver_n also_o peter_n speak_v 2._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o which_o be_v these_o praxeas_n valentinus_n novatus_fw-la arrius_n manicheus_fw-la macedonius_n donatus_n nestorius_n pelagius_n â—…uthiches_n the_o mahomates_n also_o and_o the_o papist_n 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v abate_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o crookedness_n or_o evil_a disposition_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o man_n only_o seek_v to_o benefit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o abound_v charity_n &_o love_n must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a c._n the_o which_o evil_a how_o general_a it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o few_o or_o none_o have_v any_o regard_n thereof_o for_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v more_o plain_o detect_v we_o may_v also_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o study_n of_o beneficence_n be_v faint_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v even_o in_o the_o honest_a &_o more_o godly_a sort_n for_o thus_o every_o man_n think_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o bestow_v my_o lyberallitie_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o experience_n and_o daily_a practice_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unthankful_a untrusty_a or_o unhonest_a a_o grevous_a sure_o and_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o allow_v
testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n which_o willing_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v c._n some_o do_v restrain_v that_o amiss_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o the_o disciple_n have_v mingle_v those_o two_o together_o as_o though_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v declare_v that_o a_o long_a &_o sorrowful_a heap_n of_o evil_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o palm_n and_o victory_n before_o that_o they_o have_v end_v the_o battle_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v exercise_v my_o church_n a_o long_a while_n with_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a temptation_n for_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o false_a imagination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v within_o themselves_o whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o that_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o though_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v succeed_v straight_o way_n by_o order_n the_o event_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foreshow_v even_o now_o for_o the_o faithful_a have_v feel_v of_o late_a whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o bridle_n the_o apostle_n with_o sufferance_n which_o to_o hasty_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o redemption_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o imagine_v no_o but_o there_o be_v long_o turn_n and_o by_o way_n which_o be_v set_v between_o 15._o when_o you_o see_v therefore_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v when_o you_o see_v therefore_o c._n because_o the_o matter_n be_v incredible_a as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o further_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o safe_a than_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o people_n with_o who_o the_o adoption_n and_o convenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v christ_n confirm_v both_o these_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v je_v you_o shall_v ground_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n god_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o testify_v not_o long_o since_o that_o when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o your_o native_a country_n for_o god_n do_v admonish_v his_o of_o the_o abdication_n and_o refusal_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o time_n and_o such_o forewarn_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n &_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o also_o to_o erect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o in_o extreme_a peril_n and_o to_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o sure_a anchor_n hold_n by_o the_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cruel_a rage_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v have_v safe_a a_o sure_a stay_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_n chapter_n of_o daniel_n 9_o for_o as_o toutch_v the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v not_o there_o e_o text_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o and_o for_o the_o over_o spread_v of_o the_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o but_o of_o the_o temporal_a dissipation_n which_o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n bring_v but_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v foreshow_v the_o small_a and_o last_o abrogation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n daniâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o undoubted_a constancy_n he_o define_v the_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v as_o of_o the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o from_o the_o time_n forth_o that_o the_o daily_o offer_v shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n oh_o well_o be_v he_o that_o wayght_v and_o come_v be_v the_o 1335._o day_n we_o do_v know_v that_o this_o place_n for_o the_o obscureness_n thereof_o be_v wrest_v into_o many_o sense_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o text_n that_o a_o angel_n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o idolâ—…_n of_o antiochus_n pronounce_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o and_o commit_v to_o new_a profanation_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v loose_v for_o ever_o the_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n dew_n to_o the_o same_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o sorrowful_a message_n the_o prophet_n call_v he_o back_o to_o one_o year_n and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n by_o the_o which_o word_n as_o well_o the_o continuance_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v note_v for_o in_o the_o continual_a order_n and_o course_n of_o evil_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n seem_v long_o but_o when_o the_o space_n of_o time_n be_v double_v the_o trouble_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o increase_n the_o sâ—…rite_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v long_a time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o settel_n themselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o continual_a tenor_n &_o order_n of_o many_o age_n but_o in_o the_o half_a time_n there_o be_v contain_v no_o small_a consolation_n because_o although_o affliction_n do_v cotinew_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v continual_a and_o before_o true_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o now_o he_o reckon_v those_o three_o year_n and_o six_o moneht_n month_n by_o day_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v wax_v more_o hardy_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o long_o prolong_v and_o continuance_n of_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v often_o use_v among_o man_n in_o adversity_n to_o reckon_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o by_o year_n and_o month_n but_o by_o day_n several_a because_o one_o day_n to_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o length_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n with_o invincible_a patience_n now_o christ_n only_o choose_v that_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v to_o obstinate_o upon_o their_o present_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o prophesys_n by_o that_o which_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o be_v foreshow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o ear_n command_v they_o to_o read_v that_o place_n attentive_o say_v let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theâ—…_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiâ—…_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v â—â—stio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n â—…swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
three_o day_n warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o mete_v christ_n m._n watch_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o 25_o 43_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v not_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v &_o no_o marvel_v 12._o for_o in_o the_o xii_o chap._n he_o seek_v diversiy_a to_o gather_v a_o sum_n out_o of_o diverse_a sermon_n do_v put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o parable_n also_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v put_v a_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v their_o loin_n gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o lord_n to_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v agree_v very_o well_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v m._n by_o this_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o special_a desire_n of_o thief_n be_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v upon_o man_n unloke_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v in_o their_o deep_a sleep_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o thief_n he_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v it_o shall_v come_v unloke_v for_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o what_o time_n we_o know_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o watch_v continual_o jest_n it_o oppress_v we_o sleep_v c._n if_o any_o man_n here_o the_o thief_n to_o break_v in_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v our_o slothfulness_n therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v so_o often_o time_n admonish_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v steal_v on_o we_o do_v sleep_v still_o void_a of_o care_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v in_o what_o watch_n for_o they_o of_o old_a time_n do_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n 13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o same_o word_n 3._o 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a._n now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o watch_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n c._n see_v that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o burst_v open_a of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o also_o the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o may_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o sleep_v because_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v differ_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n therefore_o to_o fall_v a_o sleep_v have_v suspicion_n of_o this_o approach_a time_n and_o danger_n m._n wherefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o geve_v regard_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o cast_v of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n 45_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n c._n this_o place_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n where_o the_o demand_n of_o peter_n be_v add_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a parable_n but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v watch_n much_o more_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n exhort_v the_o whole_a fairy_o to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o point_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o idle_a dignity_n to_o live_v careless_o in_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hire_n they_o be_v set_v in_o honour_n the_o more_o diligent_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o call_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v special_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n m._n he_o be_v faithful_a which_o faithful_o dispense_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o master_n profit_n servant_n not_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o private_a commodity_n a_o wise_a servant_n be_v he_o which_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n or_o which_o constant_o persever_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v he_o a_o steward_n who_o mathewe_n here_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v steward_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o &_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a this_o faith_n comprehend_v other_o virtue_n also_o with_o the_o which_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n aught_o to_o be_v endue_v read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothe_n 3_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n he_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n 10_o over_o his_o household_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o family_n &_o servant_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o food_n in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o here_o therefore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o household_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o feed_v negligent_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n steward_n but_o a_o stewardship_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o meat_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 46_o blessed_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n m._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o vain_a which_o shall_v wise_o govern_v the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v not_o great_o accept_v of_o the_o family_n because_o it_o have_v very_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v a._n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a reward_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n 5._o say_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o by_o his_o carnal_a presence_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v m._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appear_v faithful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o christ_n so_o
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o further_a the_o simple_a with_o cousel_z to_o take_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n than_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a m._n but_o they_o always_o observe_v this_o prescript_n number_n which_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a not_o of_o a_o christian_a affection_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n bu._n furthermore_o saint_n james_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o work_v which_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n pure_a devotion_n &_o undefiled_a say_v he_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n 1._o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 37_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o 38_o say_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o 39_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a a._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v now_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a blessing_n of_o god._n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a c._n christ_n here_o bring_v in_o the_o just_a doubt_v who_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o ought_v therefore_o he_o do_v represent_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hypotyposin_n eaâ—…es_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o because_o this_o promise_n come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v with_o gain_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o arise_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o often_o as_o our_o miserable_a brethren_n do_v crave_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n do_v stain_v our_o liberality_n 40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v aunwer_n c._n as_o christ_n teach_v even_o now_o under_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n even_o so_o now_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o member_n m._n and_o by_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o uncertainty_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v count_v those_o thing_n do_v to_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o faithful_a c._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o sluggish_a and_o insensible_a except_o this_o sentence_n fetch_v love_n even_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o worship_v in_o their_o person_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o help_v the_o miserable_a let_v we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n who_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n be_v cruel_a sacrilege_n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v do_v free_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o reward_n and_o true_o see_v he_o command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o hungry_a to_o the_o naked_a to_o the_o harbourless_a and_o captive_n of_o who_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v look_v for_o again_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n hynd_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o it_o may_v seam_n otherwise_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o reckon_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o jest_n of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n c._n he_o do_v only_o in_o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o faithful_a by_o name_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o despise_v but_o because_o the_o more_o near_o that_o every_o one_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o dear_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o the_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o love_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o holy_a conjunction_n among_o they_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o stranger_n christ_n do_v special_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o a._n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v â—…_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n c._n the_o benevolence_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v excead_o commend_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o least_o of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o also_o for_o his_o brethren_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o also_o he_o say_v 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2.13_o also_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v christian_n furthermore_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v any_o man_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n see_v we_o must_v do_v good_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a m._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o need_v and_o crave_v help_v for_o christ_n sake_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o man_n thou_o do_v despise_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o saul_n saul_n saul_n 9_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o church_n 41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v so_o drunken_a and_o bewitch_v with_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n that_o they_o immagin_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o always_o bless_v he_o say_v therefore_o here_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o shake_v away_o their_o delight_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o drown_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v terrify_v those_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o live_v in_o security_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n may_v not_o envy_v their_o present_a condition_n for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n so_o also_o be_v threaten_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o elect_v also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fear_n of_o helfyer_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o discipline_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a piety_n evil_a but_o it_o win_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o also_o
remembrance_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o power_n he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v &_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v &_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n twice_o first_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o geve_v it_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v divers_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v our_o whole_a faith_n to_o himself_o lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o testify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v include_v in_o he_o by_o two_o sign_n this_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a therefore_o christ_n seek_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o health_n give_v or_o attribute_v the_o course_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o his_o wonderful_a sufferance_n appear_v because_o he_o seek_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o wise_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o how_o detestable_a the_o wicked_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v this_o holy_a knot_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v and_o declare_v by_o two_o sign_n at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o what_o right_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o then_o add_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o commandment_n and_o command_v all_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v away_o where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v why_o christ_n do_v rather_o here_o than_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o add_v this_o general_a word_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devilish_a invention_n which_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o think_v good_a open_o to_o condemn_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n we_o read_v that_o he_o will_v they_o simpe_o to_o take_v but_o why_o do_v he_o express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o why_o do_v mark_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o drink_v but_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o new_a invention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n afraid_a but_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o firm_o make_v for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o true_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abbolish_v by_o that_o pretence_n because_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o without_o either_o of_o both_o sign_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n no_o more_o but_o pure_a and_o true_a blood_n and_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n whereof_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n but_o their_o impiety_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v by_o these_o childish_a cavil_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a willing_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o this_o wicked_a tear_v of_o the_o mystery_n see_v therefore_o one_o error_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o his_o authority_n 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n saint_n luke_n describe_v these_o word_n thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n no_o man_n true_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n and_o paul_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n alter_v the_o word_n which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cup._n in_o either_o form_n of_o word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o cup_n do_v offer_v and_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n namely_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o end_n &_o sum_n in_o this_o mystical_a exhibition_n hereupon_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n and_o league_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o add_v say_v in_o my_o blood_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o luke_n and_o paul_n express_v they_o take_v and_o understand_v by_o this_o cup_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o my_o blood_n which_o take_v you_o also_o here_o of_o i_o and_o drink_v although_o this_o exhibition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v be_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o luke_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v else_o than_o this_o take_v you_o with_o this_o cup_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o my_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o c._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v superstitious_a which_o bite_v and_o chop_n the_o word_n for_o although_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o talk_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o true_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o bread_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a interpretation_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o speak_v who_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o true_o he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o make_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n b._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intreat_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o testament_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
lord_n and_o so_o by_o all_o mean_n man_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v fall_v straightway_o a_o sleep_v again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o those_o three_o only_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o flower_n m._n true_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o slouggishenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o happen_v not_o daily_o unto_o we_o for_o how_o often_o be_v we_o admonish_v and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o fall_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o his_o sufferance_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o our_o forgetfulness_n lest_o we_o by_o &_o by_o be_v cast_v of_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n 44_o and_o he_o luâ—…te_v they_o and_o go_v again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o c._n he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v heavy_a and_o that_o his_o former_a reprehension_n have_v profit_v little_a with_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v the_o third_o tyme._n m._n the_o affection_n of_o nature_n abhor_v the_o cross_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o such_o a_o wrestling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o somewhat_o that_o fear_n may_v have_v his_o course_n to_o come_v again_o though_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o overcome_v say_v the_o same_o word_n c._n the_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n 6._o which_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n which_o they_o ask_v not_o sincere_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o weary_a in_o pray_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o by_o and_o by_o our_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o word_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o repulse_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v but_o do_v continue_v ask_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o third_o and_o four_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n before_o seam_a to_o have_v deny_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o drop_n be_v but_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o blood_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o with_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v likeness_n but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o that_o bloody_a sweat_n true_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o very_o miraculous_a 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n then_o come_v he_o â—…o_v his_o disciple_n bu._n his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v frame_v and_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v death_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o say_v sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n c._n it_o may_v appear_v evident_o enough_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o ironic_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o figurative_a speech_n do_v appertain_v for_o because_o christ_n have_v profit_v nothing_o in_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o although_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o but_o how_o soever_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sleep_v through_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o watch_v against_o your_o will_n bu._n for_o now_o both_o my_o pain_n and_o your_o great_a danger_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o chasten_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v word_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v constrain_v by_o evil_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v ear_n in_o dew_n time_n lest_o that_o necessity_n pluck_v that_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n to_o late_a which_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n will_v have_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v be_v take_v my_o enemy_n be_v present_a that_o must_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o sleep_v this_o hour_n require_v a_o other_o matter_n now_o can_v yâ—…_n not_o sleep_v any_o more_o arise_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n of_o his_o take_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sâ—…n_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n m._n by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o understand_v which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o wicked_a only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o whereupon_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o all_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a minister_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n use_v the_o reprobate_a to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o godlâ—…_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v before_o 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o new_a weapon_n ar_n the_o first_o true_o he_o be_v willing_n â—…nough_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
be_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o abject_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v after_o this_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o now_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o do_v pertain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o base_a form_n and_o show_v of_o servitude_n which_o he_o then_o have_v on_o and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v we_o read_v not_o here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v in_o sense_n add_v this_o word_n god_n 22._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o outward_a appearance_n because_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n for_o this_o word_n after_o this_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o and_o secone_n come_v and_o do_v join_v with_o it_o also_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o concern_v his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesiethe_v thus_o of_o his_o come_v i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n 7._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a before_o who_o they_o bring_v he_o then_o give_v he_o he_o power_n and_o dignity_n regal_a that_o all_o the_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o and_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v uncorrupt_a all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n witness_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 1_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n c._n christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o name_n even_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v this_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o declare_v his_o power_n â—…_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n &_o will_v also_o by_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n m._n read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n here_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v general_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o ready_o to_o rebel_v but_o only_o because_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_a be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n because_o they_o will_v not_o foresake_v their_o insensible_a dullness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n and_o although_o they_o do_v make_v a_o jest_n as_o of_o a_o fable_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clouthe_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o need_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n bu._n the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o rose_z out_o of_o his_o chair_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n more_o heinous_a he_o rend_v his_o garment_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a zeal_n m._n feininge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hence_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o very_a griâ—…fe_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o hypocrite_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n use_v the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a use_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o read_v also_o that_o david_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 21._o and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o diverse_a other_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o grievous_a matter_n that_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o tear_v his_o clothes_n whereby_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n they_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o report_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o need_n we_o of_o any_o more_o c_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v 14._o that_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n have_v profit_v these_o wicked_a one_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v contemn_v under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v in_o so_o lamentable_a estate_n have_v have_v careful_a regard_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o now_o omit_v all_o inquisition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o then_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o tear_v of_o his_o garment_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n behold_v now_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v testimony_n and_o in_o the_o examininge_n of_o witnese_n to_o what_o end_n now_o shall_v thereby_o more_o witnese_n he_o himself_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o witnese_n all_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o there_o fore_o remain_v now_o but_o just_a judgement_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v m._n now_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v other_o what_o they_o think_v as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o judge_v right_a which_o have_v already_o full_o determine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v s._n mark_n have_v and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n and_o other_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o face_n then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n c._n either_o the_o order_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v quite_o disorder_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v twice_o so_o many_o reproach_n the_o which_o latter_a seem_v more_o
probable_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v devise_v how_o they_o may_v more_o despiteful_o strike_v he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v by_o the_o fore_a judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n true_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o handle_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n he_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o give_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o who_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o thus_o ought_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o offer_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiters_fw-mi 50._o &_o my_o chike_n to_o the_o nipper_n i_o turn_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o be_v we_o before_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v our_o life_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o want_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o judgement_n with_o how_o much_o and_o how_o many_o reproach_n shall_v we_o be_v cover_v but_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o blot_n or_o spot_n in_o we_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o diligent_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rededemer_n that_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o almighty_a god_n true_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o evil_n we_o must_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o master_n 68_o say_v tell_v we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o m._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o do_v first_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n so_o necessary_a for_o mortal_a man_n be_v deride_v &_o make_v a_o jest_n therefore_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o have_v also_o before_o time_n unreverent_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o jeremy_n complain_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o take_v i_o ever_o to_o the_o worst_a 20._o c._n but_o to_o this_o end_n all_o their_o mock_n and_o jest_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n which_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v can_v not_o arede_v and_o guess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o his_o face_n but_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v this_o dalliance_n unto_o a_o other_o end_n because_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o defile_v with_o spettell_n god_n do_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o through_o sin_n 69._o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n but_o peter_n sit_v without_o c._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o in_o the_o 58._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o lord_n by_o cayphas_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n moreover_o in_o his_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o one_o man_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o careful_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o fall_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o pardon_n without_n in_o the_o palace_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o within_o the_o uppermost_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o caiphas_n examine_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o the_o palace_n s._n mark_n have_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o damsel_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 18._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o let_v he_o in_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n neither_o of_o great_a armis_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o overcome_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o a_o small_a pufte_n of_o wind_n or_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n peter_n true_o be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o bold_a than_o one_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o declare_v no_o small_a token_n of_o sloute_z mind_n howbeit_o with_o preposterous_a rashness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o look_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v seek_v his_o death_n but_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n straight_o way_n whereas_o before_o he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o stout_a soldier_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v overcome_v by_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o sustain_v great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o fight_n we_o fall_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v more_o brag_n and_o bold_a than_o need_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a boâ—…sters_n yea_o when_o satan_n go_v not_o about_o to_o hurt_v we_o even_o then_o also_o we_o imagine_v through_o vain_a feâ—…re_n before_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v a._n s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n have_v when_o she_o see_v peter_n warminge_v himself_o she_o look_v â—…n_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o galilae_n s._n mark_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o s_o john_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o mane_n disciple_n 1â—…_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v nos_fw-la what_o thou_o say_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o c._n peter_n have_v boast_v before_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o invincible_a wrasteler_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o now_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a wentche_n he_o be_v terrify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n true_o what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n which_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o drive_v away_o a_o man_n here_o fill_v not_o with_o virtue_n but_o with_o wind_n promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o get_v the_o vyctory_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o true_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o and_o by_o c._n so_o that_o god_n do_v just_o recompense_v our_o distrust_n when_o he_o do_v despoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulwark_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o defence_n be_v very_o much_o afeard_a of_o no_o danger_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n strong_a without_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o all_o c._n this_o circonstance_n do_v make_v the_o salt_n more_o heinous_a because_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n feareh_a
not_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o witnese_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o express_v this_o to_o the_o end_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o the_o weak_a because_o by_o our_o example_n they_o be_v shake_v and_o slide_v away_o we_o do_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o if_o we_o do_v defraud_n christ_n of_o his_o dew_n testimony_n before_o the_o wicked_a and_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n a_o jest_a stock_n to_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o strong_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v edify_v and_o build_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v the_o wicked_a ashamed_a even_o so_o the_o denial_n and_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n bringynge_v with_o it_o public_a ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v in_o estimation_n the_o more_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o degree_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v c._n s._n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n have_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o denial_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v profit_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o by_o delay_n excuse_n and_o circonstances_fw-fr seek_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o geve_v account_v of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o plain_o deny_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o he_o do_v privy_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n bury_v the_o light_n of_o the_o redemption_n offer_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o foul_a and_o filthy_a distrust_n he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o that_o denial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o which_o god_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o dew_n honour_n let_v we_o know_v this_o therefore_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n forsake_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o maid_n i_o be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o maid_n ment_fw-la but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o and_o by_o he_o dissemble_v you_o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o damsel_n speak_v we_o oftentimes_o be_v crafty_a do_v use_v this_o caution_n or_o proviso_n namely_o truth_n can_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o refuge_n pertain_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a disposition_n not_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v a_o do_v saint_n mark_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 71._o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o wentche_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n m._n he_o seem_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o because_o after_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o palace_n into_o the_o porche_n féellinge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v in_o safeguard_n in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o if_o he_o have_v get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o palace_n altogether_o but_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o wholelye_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a peradventure_o he_o dare_v not_o sudden_o depart_v although_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v away_o jest_n by_o his_o sudden_a depart_v he_o shall_v with_o danger_n have_v bewray_v that_o which_o before_o he_o dissemble_v m._n this_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o fire_n where_o at_o peter_n warm_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o 18._o for_o saint_n john_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o minister_n stand_v there_o which_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o peter_n also_o stand_v among_o they_o and_o warm_v he_o ______o after_o this_o he_o describe_v what_o caiphas_n demand_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n unto_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o from_o this_o he_o return_v to_o the_o second_o denial_n of_o peter_n an_o other_o wentche_n see_v he_o c._n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o damsel_n for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v by_o one_o be_v also_o demand_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v by_o the_o damosel_n the_o second_o time_n but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o maid_n be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n question_v with_o peter_n peter_n therefore_o be_v urge_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n a._n the_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n say_v and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o a_o other_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o but_o our_o evangelist_n say_v 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man._n and_o again_o he_o deny_v c._n horrible_a be_v the_o unsensible_a dullness_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o also_o harden_v himself_o with_o liberty_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o stay_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n christ_n we_o must_v note_v the_o circonstance_n which_o our_o evangelist_n express_v here_o name_o that_o after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v away_o by_o one_o simple_a denial_n he_o do_v with_o a_o oath_n double_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a urge_v he_o begin_v to_o curse_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o sinner_n have_v once_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v from_o evil_a so_o worse_o evenso_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o small_a falte_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n headlong_o into_o filthy_a sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o abhor_v this_o happen_v daily_o unto_o many_o in_o the_o begin_v the_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o afterward_o come_v a_o custom_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v nuzzle_v and_o bring_v a_o sleep_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n satan_n at_o the_o last_o rule_v with_o violence_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o be_v addict_v unto_o he_o whole_o he_o carry_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v special_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o when_o one_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o go_v far_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o pure_o confess_v he_o utter_o forswear_v without_o any_o cloak_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n m._n he_o deny_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o see_v it_o be_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o to_o add_v that_o he_o know_v he_o never_o you_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n also_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n fall_v almost_o three_o
receive_v than_o for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o bestow_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o tile_n and_o brick_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v have_v be_v evil_o dispose_v and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a means_n in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o their_o malice_n forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v from_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o value_v he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o penny_n that_o be_v they_o give_v he_o that_o for_o his_o reward_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o impiety_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v matthew_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n because_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o with_o a_o bondemans_n reward_n without_o great_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n nothing_o more_o for_o govern_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o a_o cowherd_n which_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o year_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o that_o he_o be_v inestimable_a &_o so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o may_v countervail_v he_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v mâ—…e_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n than_o to_o allege_v he_o word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mathewe_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n unaware_o they_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v their_o error_n to_o the_o execution_n &_o fulfil_v of_o his_o decree_n 11._o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v except_o we_o ascribe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o every_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o text_n of_o four_o for_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o be_v put_v into_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haul_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o debity_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v use_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollusion_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n their_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v two_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o gross_a first_o because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o carry_v more_o pollution_n and_o filth_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o entrance_n although_o into_o a_o profane_a place_n second_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o principal_a nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a 1._o because_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v but_o these_o hypocrite_n flow_v with_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n and_o with_o covetousness_n with_o their_o stink_n and_o corruption_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o defilinge_v themselves_o with_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n only_o and_o forget_v the_o true_a purity_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n hypocrisy_n have_v another_o fault_n because_o careful_o in_o observe_v and_o keep_v ceremony_n it_o carless_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n for_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n geeven_v of_o the_o father_n name_o that_o no_o man_n through_o folly_n or_o rashness_n shall_v bring_v any_o corruption_n or_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a house_n 23._o but_o these_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n than_o to_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o the_o which_o vice_n the_o other_o have_v some_o congruance_n and_o affinity_n name_o that_o they_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n aright_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o but_o they_o include_v and_o shut_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o judgement_n haul_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v testimony_n that_o they_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a they_o solemnise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o shadow_a passeover_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n a._n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o s._n john_n write_v pilate_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n this_o heathen_a man_n pilate_n do_v willing_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n command_a they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o accusation_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o make_v guilty_a answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o fore_n judgement_n for_o they_o do_v croselye_o murmere_n against_o pilate_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o their_o honest_a &_o faithful_a deal_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o willing_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v who_o we_o
he_o c._n although_o in_o the_o public_a place_n all_o the_o people_n have_v condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n evenso_o god_n preserve_v some_o remnant_n in_o the_o miserable_a dissipation_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n some_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v shed_v tear_n foolishelye_o &_o with_o a_o rash_a affection_n but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v weep_v without_o reason_n but_o admonish_v that_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n 23_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o evil_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v afterward_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o father_n at_o what_o time_n all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o cast_v of_o of_o he_o these_o word_n also_o declare_v the_o stout_a courage_n of_o christ_n mind_n because_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o speak_v except_o he_o go_v bold_o to_o his_o death_n &_o void_a of_o fear_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o proud_o triumph_n as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v their_o untimely_a mirth_n long_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v short_o after_o a_o sudden_a change_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v 22._o in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v he_o now_o denounce_v that_o no_o small_a plague_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v plain_o be_v discern_v a._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v down_o in_o the_o dry_a 23._o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v and_o proovethe_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v long_o who_o wickedness_n be_v even_o now_o full_o ripe_a yea_o and_o half_o rot_v and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o proovethe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v short_o consume_v they_o we_o do_v know_v that_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o cast_v the_o dry_a wood_n first_o upon_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o the_o moist_a and_o green_a wood_n be_v burn_v much_o less_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v the_o dry_a wood_n be_v spare_v and_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v of_o god_n themselves_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o take_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v preposterous_o sheadde_v their_o tear_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n grievous_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n which_o do_v now_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v will_v at_o the_o length_n pour_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v afflict_v they_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god._n 4._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o make_v we_o hot_a by_o many_o affliction_n asd_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n let_v we_o not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o glad_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o hot_a he_o do_v make_v we_o hot_a therefore_o and_o not_o burn_v we_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o there_o be_v two_o evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 23._o r._n this_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n 53._o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o man_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v reckon_v he_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v golgatha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o they_o come_v b._n this_o word_n golgatha_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v to_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgole_v therefore_o be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a c._n and_o although_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v have_v a_o further_a consideration_n of_o god_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o old_a â—â—gure_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o as_o god_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o satisfaction_n even_o so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n that_o press_v we_o down_o 13._o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o outcast_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o noble_a show_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o do_v the_o stink_n of_o dead_a carcass_n which_o lie_v thereabout_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v spread_v
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
heavenly_a angel_n can_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o goodness_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o even_o so_o the_o evil_n spirit_n can_v not_o alter_v their_o malice_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o mankind_n and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o also_o degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathaan_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n for_o sathan_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o invincible_a 27_o also_o if_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o if_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n m._n by_o a_o other_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o pharisee_n object_v against_o he_o c._n for_o true_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a judge_n which_o will_v pronounce_v a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o one_o matter_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v affection_a towards_o the_o party_n but_o this_o inequality_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o equity_n and_o right_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o blind_a love_n and_o hatred_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a self_n love_n and_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o their_o own_o company_n some_o take_v these_o word_n your_o child_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n note_v here_o such_o as_o be_v exorcist_n actâ—…_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n he_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o malicious_o do_v spread_v this_o reproach_n abroad_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o true_o this_o disease_n or_o rather_o obstinate_a malice_n rain_v very_o much_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o reprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o and_o whereof_o proceed_v this_o but_o of_o mere_a hatred_n not_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o then_o we_o will_v reprehend_v just_o without_o partiality_n but_o because_o we_o hate_v the_o parson_n or_o the_o man._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o note_v and_o straight_o mark_v and_o false_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o he_o who_o we_o hate_v have_v no_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o we_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o c._n this_o be_v speak_v improper_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o condemnation_n need_v not_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v you_o refer_v to_o beelzebub_n and_o yet_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v that_o at_o home_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reproach_v which_o often_o time_n be_v show_v by_o exorsistes_fw-la as_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v bastard_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v beautify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o testimony_n and_o token_n for_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v deceiver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n and_o sign_n notwithstanding_o the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o show_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o c._n luke_n write_v this_o metaphorical_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n this_o name_n of_o finger_n be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o forcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n 8._o but_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v against_o he_o now_o as_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n he_o denounce_v they_o lest_o that_o wicked_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o miracle_n alone_o but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v not_o content_n themselves_o with_o one_o only_a deed_n as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o reveal_v his_o messiah_n will_v erect_v and_o restore_v their_o salvation_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n also_o among_o they_o we_o see_v therefore_o here_o how_o christ_n complain_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n because_o furious_o they_o reject_v and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n be_v come_v because_o god_n the_o redeemer_n willing_o appear_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v put_v the_o same_o from_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v present_a and_o press_v to_o work_v their_o salvation_n can_v obtain_v no_o place_n among_o they_o r._n in_o this_o place_n that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o inscrutable_a and_o wonderful_a majesty_n do_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v very_o much_o for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o also_o all_o his_o malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o now_o jesus_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v come_v which_o expel_v satan_n by_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o tread_v his_o power_n also_o under_o his_o foot_n what_o therefore_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v come_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n most_o plain_o have_v prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n already_o come_v a._n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v twice_o unthankful_a which_o despise_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o jewel_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o bu._n those_o argument_n which_o go_v before_o because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o infiirme_a and_o weak_a now_o therefore_o follow_v more_o strong_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a force_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o now_o appoint_v for_o he_o show_v by_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o then_o otherwise_o c_o and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v a_o little_a in_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o concern_v the_o especial_a point_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o chryst_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v even_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
teach_v that_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n be_v always_o wrap_v in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a zeal_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o they_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o that_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o the_o begin_n to_o addict_z the_o mind_n simple_o unto_o christ_n impuritye_n except_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o purity_n continue_v always_o because_o oftentimes_o wicked_a affection_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v a_o part_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v geve_v themselves_o severe_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o &_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n if_o this_o thing_n happen_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n how_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n special_o when_o as_o any_o plausible_a occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n do_v infect_a the_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o two_o son_n themselves_o make_v this_o petition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v marâ—â—_n master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n c._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o mother_n make_v this_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o answer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o mother_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v c._n in_o that_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o suitor_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v somewhat_o before_o she_o declare_v her_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o declare_v by_o this_o fearful_a and_o doubtinge_a insinuation_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n studious_o and_o wise_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n not_o only_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o make_v the_o petition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v we_o will_v that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v they_o show_v not_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v but_o they_o demand_v the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o they_o make_v it_o because_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o demand_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v demand_v christ_n therefore_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o not_o allow_v their_o rashness_n but_o bid_a they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o demand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o a._n namely_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n who_o mathewe_n report_v to_o make_v the_o petition_n grant_v that_o these_o c._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n whereof_o as_o yet_o appear_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemptible_a under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o m._n they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n then_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v short_o after_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v carnal_a &_o of_o this_o world_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o true_o and_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n â—…t_n but_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o casâ—…y_o the_o pure_a seed_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o foolish_o fall_v to_o covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v this_o wicked_a desire_n do_v flow_v of_o the_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a praise_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v always_o direct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o behold_v the_o true_a mark_n we_o must_v pray_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o geve_v we_o say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o mirsture_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n condemn_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o also_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n c._n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o vain_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ambition_n whosoever_o ambition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n desâ—…ereth_v to_o excel_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o rash_o intrude_v himself_o far_a than_o it_o do_v become_v he_o the_o same_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v now_o to_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a a_o thing_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o true_o look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o vain_a speculation_n do_v please_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o subtle_a deceiver_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o vain_a and_o feign_a imagination_n b._n these_o two_o disciple_n crave_v temporal_a dignity_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a dignity_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o die_v with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o b._n the_o greek_a text_n for_o this_o word_n cup_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o drink_v vessel_n by_o a_o more_o general_a word_n e._n now_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n